.

v* Fcv* v*vltv*v*V.Effi]E o
tr;#e
*V* ih The Ashologcal Record ofthe larly
PRIMARY SOURCE TBxTs FRoM ANTIQUITY
Sages

q Heilenisticl:[-bKrlo".,o,or, { |-f
o
Ul
TRANSLATED INTo ENGLISH

D* TheAstrologicalRecordofthelarlySages k FT

D" A Nrw sBUEs oF Puvaxv souRCE rlxrs

k)u A E-X-X.X-X-X
E
-
*
nre tulminrbon or mo,e tl M
c'"ekrd Larjnsou."r. THsr6-eoLoc,car
6fi ""r yerF .r inro
Fsearch
RlcoboFftF .1,1
ft'1
o
i
M)f AN'rrocllvs, with M
lb
-*
EAR LY sAc Fs has been
bbrdo.
pLn n.d ds a .oaprefen"iu" 30 rclLmr
ir Elelch Eusrlion. When
teten$ti. r.holos,
b.omPl.'e,iwrL.onbjnur!ual,'dlGe,sDolognalH'e,hs*
-
.3f
A
M)e
M
PoRPHYRY, RHEToRIus,
J(
J+

D** rd lagm"rs d d hdve smi,.a ," rt ui, o.s,n,J uu*""'

Yi:*T;;'.::,:";,il;i:l"T;{::J;:."%*X k
.:{ '!l FT
o
MJI
M
SERAPTo, THRAsyLLus,
ANTrcoNUs et 4L
J(
Dnev-bcrorebeen"Eilab.einE.8lLh|;ddFon'I.som"
_,r, ccse", they hav. nor ye' rv modeh llJ
bFel rr"Ehled into

:i "Tti::: ::*.",ffr:::-':9::-T::"1:::1'i:1'T:l"r {t
-l)
u, MJI Definitions and *
N
tir
llb'
ro, been esp..,Jll sens,rive ro r,\e sr,o.osi-dl .onr.",

durinderdi.Mder?Ucrefujly $e
"r
rheory dd p,a.dLe o. *- Mo
Foundations Mo
llr*
H€llenisticiltro'osy
,reruly seqLen.ed,
To tl- . "nd, the tuslakd rqrs w'U
rd pubts - ed monL\lv or bi.d6nrhlv
be
,
"
*.ru- z
H
N* N)€
Comentary
D* :'.*# yi'#sH:::il1-";TT:i#:f:#,*i;*1 k n NJ(
Translation and
by
NJ(
Robert H. Schmidt

F ;ddf#ffirlsiTrrx?xilT:.ilH 4
* ffitu. I'EA<,rRoLoc cr! l{€.om oF rHF Fev SAGFS wdi
e
G
N J+
N)f
lhl
-*
q.
soon mclp ir po$'b.e tor modems ro sddv:lt ,hese rFy,.
tusrha nd and mal.e an indep"nd" 1( apphisi of ]le intrinsn
heri'sddtieDrca.lerimoti.cti."",u,i,*"*.."aoti,".
J{ s N+ N*
D'
JE
Trfi GoTDEN HrND
wwwfRo.
pRxss
ft
*n
*-
M N
-*
t)D, "crHrNDErcm.oM
Xd*X.X*X*X
*6r6*E g*^* a#6*6+^.^*a*a#
c

rsBN t?a-0-1r1t6?-5e,r
TO ILLUMINATE THE TEEoRYAND PRACTICE
2
TARISrffitr- oP HELLENTsTIc AsrRoLoc'!.

ANTIocHUs, Porphyry et ar,

Definitions & Foundations llJiliUlilililillil llilriffiifll VOLUME TVI'O
@
Copyriglrt 2009 by Robert H. Schmidt
AII rights resewed.

ISBN 978-0-931267-45-1 (THIRTY VOLUMB SET)

THBAsTRot ocrcAL RBcoRD of TflB Edxrrs4cEs (TARES)
3o-voluMB Set of IAR8S in Papelback Edition, TARf,S *s-''ro'-ur,rr r*o
ISBN 978-0-931267-s2-9 CIHTSVOLUME) is dealicated to
DETINITIoNS AND FoUNDATIoNS (T. RTS VoLUME TWo) DEMETRA GEoRGE
Tlis is the Paperback Edition.

Library of Congress Control Number: 2008928459

The Golden Hind Press

532 Washington Str.€t .flrq Cumblrland MD 21502
v'ww.ploiecdrild5ighL.oB
 The Ashological Record ofthe larb Sages

A NEl4t Series of Piimary Source Texts

-4!- in English Translation -i!-
THE CULMINATION of more than fiftem years of research
into a[ the Greek and latin souces, THE AsrRoLoGIcAL
REcoRD oF THE EARLY SAG!5 (acronym TARES) has been .srz^
designed as a comprehensive library of all the Hellenistic
ashologers in EnSlish tranelation. When comPlete. it wilt
conl,ain - in twenty-eight volumes of uniJorm fomral The Asbological Record ofthe Earh Sages
with standardized hanslatron conventions - virtualy the
entire corpus of ashological beatises and fragmmts that -AV- VOLUME TWO W-
have survived m thefu original languages. Moreover, the
translation volumes will be bookended by two additional ANIIoCHUS, lrittr PonrHyRy, RsEToRrus, SERApro,
reference volumes, making thitty altogether in the series.
THRA5YLLUS, ANTrcoNus et aL
The successive voluureE will be issued bi-monthly until all
are in prinl Many of the source t€xts - including some oI
the most important from the standpoint of astrological
practice - have never beloie been available in English; in
some cases, they have Irot yet been translated into any
Definitions and Foundations
modem language. Previous English translahons have not
been sensitive to the ashological content of these wdtings.
The intent of the present edition is to draw out in detail
and explicate fully the theory and practice of HeUenistic
ashologlr. To this end, the tranElated texts will be carefully
sequenced and each will be well equiPPed with extensive
textual analysis and fresh interpretative commentary. The
initial companion voldme contains a glossary as well as
otlrer reference aids. When the entire series i5 comPlete,
the final volume will contain concluding remarks and an
elaborate index to the 28 volumes of hanslation3. Soor!
THE AsrRoLocIcAL REcoRD o! THE EARLY SAGF5 will make
it possible for modems to study all these texts fusthand
and make an independent appraisal of the intrinsic merib
and the broader implications of this arrcient disciPline. !4s
 TIe Astological Record of $e Farly Sages ,* vor-uve rwo
Ecce ars quam profero oova est,
aut alemurn ita vetusta,
et a barbaris defce&ta et conspurcata,
ANTIOCHUS, u,tth PoRPHYRY, RflBToRIus,
ut noram omnino formam ei inducere, SERAPIo, THRA5YLLUS, ANTrcoNUs €t aL
etablegatis omnibus sui" p"urrdo-categor"*"ti",
tte $dd sua spurcitiei rctineret,
et veternum ledoleret,
excogitare necesse habuerum,
et emittere nova vocabula,
quibus cum parum hactenus
Definitions and
sint adsuefactE awes,
vix accidet, ut v€l ab ipso limide Foundations
non deterreantur multi et offendantur.

- FRANCoTS VriTr
\4V' Translation and Commentary
by Robert H. Schmidt

.-tt f: 4
'#,{aWrNBffi
RINOVAf IOTIIADIITONXiMENTDASSUMPTIl INNOVAT
Ihe Ashologful Record 0f lhe hdy $gcs * vor-uue rwo

-{s_
Contents
Ilf,Hi 2-De6dtions aa d Foun latlonsl
TrdsLto/r Pr€facc....,.,....................3
'lha "Inttoductory Matt rs" of AnttoclNs:
The book ltldt i! lo!t, but a substand.l SUMMARY surviv€s...33
Overvi.w of CoDtets......35
BooK1......43
BooKII......55

Towaril a -RasroRAnoN- of tlL lo6t Antiochts Original:

A coledon ofth€ "ANIoGUSSUMMARY'widr It latld ErEactr
frob Porphyry, Rhetortus, Serapto, and Hephalsdo,
n'ith Tranrlatols Comm€ntary..,.--.-..,,--.-...-.................57
oudine of ChapteF......59
Prefatory Note......69
TsE CoLunoN oF txlR^crs-........73

"TheTabht, to Hara.Lc" of Thralyllu. had simtler cont€nt:

Again,tl|. book k lort, but a souMARy $trviv€r............,....339
The'Pandignatic Nathn ier" of Antigonus:
Luckily, TsnaE cBARrs w.re pres€rved by Hephaktio.........349

cnrgxTrxrsttanslat d io Ill[S 2......:zr

Oudine of Translato/r Commentary..,...383
About th. CoMpnrggNsrvg tNogx to N-IAn[$.av......sgs

-1-
IIe Ashological Record of dre [arh Sages *s vorur.ae rwo

.s^z.
-{->-
ANTrocHUs et al.
Definitions and Foundations

Translator's Preface
'WE
arcrN rnrs rner,Isr"arloN SBRM pRoplR with a close study
of sever:l irnporta:rt texts devoted to de6nitions of Helenistic
stlological t€nnidology and otler introductory mattere.
lhe traaslator of a large, comprehensive, multi-authored body
of work such as is conpdsed by llJa.4lrRorodcr, RacoxD oF
- sects (l]sx!S)
rn! ,.4x!v - nust at the outset asume the
responsibility of establisbing a seniceable teminology tlat is
consistent al]d y€t flexible enough to ony readers through the
€ntire series. Thus, it is appropriate to begin with a volume that
represents a nunber of authors, is larg€ly devoted to de6litions,
dd <oncenbates on the clarification of fundamental concepts.
The reader is referred to VoLUMS ONE of this series
lntodu.tion and Conpanion to 1,4RBS
- An
for an overview of th€
- infomation.
entir€ RBS s€ri€s, and mucl other helpfirl
The texts trarslat€d in De6nihbns and Fou'dations, VoLUMB
Two of ?AIAS, are the sole suwiving souce for tlE definitions of
a dumber of basic conc€pts in HeUenirtic astrolog'. Msy of these
*e ued coudes times in later texts. The autltoE of more
advuced treatises ftequendy osme that tLe reader i-' aLeady
fahiliar witl tlis t€rminolog/ and rarely take $e trouble to
de6ne it. Neveltheles€, it wil be@me apparent to the read€r
tlat 6om€ of the3e de{initioN wete hard even for later Helenistic

-3 -
 TheAstrologictl Record of t\@ Early Sages
ANTrocHUs .ral d.q D8rrNrrroNs AND ForJNDATroNs
dtrologers to Dderetdd, au€ in part to dE msne! in which
they were composed. Consequendy, the r€ader should be prepared
to 6nd D€fnitio,s ard lo&ndario6 by fd the nost chal€nging
volwe of the entire trdslation series.
AcquaintaDce with tle basic conc€pts of mod€m a€tlolog)/ wil
be no aid whatsoever in understanding thse definitions. Neither
cm the *isting scholaship on Helenistic 4tmlog)' provid€ dy
help. On the contlary, a caretul study of these definitions r€veals
that there ae numerous misinterpr€tations of bsic Hellenktic
astrolosical teninolog' found not only in tle creek l€xicon, but
thloughout the scholarly literatule in general. The reader may
wel feel that lrc or she has been thrown into tI€ deep end of the
pool b€for€ €ven leeins how to dog paddle. I wish that I could
have nade th! book edi€r to read, but much of t}le mt€rial is
intlinsicaly very subde.
Nsertheless, an eect undelstdding of the definitions in this
volme is essential fu beginning to appreciate the und*lying
logic of the manifold techniques of H€Ienisti€ astrolog/. Atr4 as
I stEssed in VoLUMB ONE of RtS, it is only thiough a study of
the practic€ of Hellenistic astlolog/ that oD€ rtay <one to grips
wit! th€ th€oEtical pre.epts that infonn that plactice.
The Principal Texts The healt of VoruME Two tu a srudy of
naterial delived from-a lost introductory i,rolk attlibuted to e
astrolog€r nam€d Antiochus. This mat€lial extuts in tlft€ foms:
1) a BFantine sullmaly of the work (the ANTIocHUs SUMMARy);
2) excerpts contained in d astrological miscetaly attibuteal ro
Porphyry (PoRpsyR/s MrscBLMlIy); 3) excerpts and paraphra*s
included in an asuological collection attlibuted to Rh€tolis
(RHEToNUS' ExPLANArroNs). Most of thie Rh€torius mat€rial wd
publish€d in a provisional tEslation by T,?e Colden Hind Press in
1993 as VoLUME ILa of the Ploiect Hindsight CREIK T8ACK.
A <onparison of the excerpts and paraphta!$ in Po[psyRl1s
MIscELLA!.ty and R$EroNUs' EXILANATToNS with the ANTIocHUs
SUMMARY male6 it clea! that mu€h of th€ materi.l in tlose two
t€xt3 derives fron the sme lost original upon which the
SUMTTARY ws baed. I have chos€! tbis palticuLr group of texts
-4-
The Astrologiul Recod. of tlu Ea y Sag*
PROJSCI HTNDSICHT TRANShTONS dfq VOU,ME TWO
fo! the €xposition of H€Ienisti( atrclosical deffnitions because
of my conviction that the material ftom tlat lost original is
represstative of the earliest 6tratum of HdleDistic askolog.
Sioce part of the purpose of t}lis trdslauon series is to rGtore th€
Helenistic a3t$logical sysrem to irs originat fo,E, it is logical to
begin otlt study of deffritione witl the remaiDs of a text ttrat
arguably is dose to th€ onginat sources, or may 4en contain
original soulce natelial.
Hightiqhts of tlpse Texts
Before discussing these texts iD more detail, I would like to draw
out Bone of tlle higblights. At the sanE time, I wi[ begin ro
intloduc€ tlle technical terminology of rhe Helenisti.
""t,olog".",
putting any cotespondiDg modem teminology iD parenrh;ses
md in quotation marl(s.
I will be using rh€ ANrrocHUs SUMMART itself as my reference
text. There are no subtides given in the manuscnpt, but the work
is divided into nubered pdagraphs 1-29, some of which contain
one deffnition, sone a pair of deffDitio# or even ho!€. Nunbe!
18 is nissing in the_meuscript, whi.h indicates either a Eising
numbued para$apL or simpty a missins nunbe!. For s€vej
!€asons, I bave provilionaly assigned this nuber to
the definition of mabeatment whidr in the SUMMARY - as tt Slfo-ows
the lonS three?art detln;fron ot sp.afieanng (ANrrocHUs 17).
Howeve!, later in this volurne, I also explore the possibility t-hat
th€re was s additioaal pdagraph in rhk place dd even offer a
@didat€ for th€ position.
This fiBt volume of treslation in T.4X6S is lich with doctline
foud in no oth€! sourc€s, much of it criticaly importasr for a
correct understandidg of Hellenistic astrologicalpractice, perhaps
most importdt of aI ale t}le deffnitions found in pangraphs
6-[18] of th€ ANflocHUs SUMMARY, which primnly aed *iU tt e
modes of plan€tary configuration. Students of Medieval astrology
may be surprised to learn tlnt some of the concepte defined h;
anticipate by many cenruries c€rlain conc€pBin Medieval xtrolo
gy that have hitherto been thouSht to be lhe siqu€ conrlibution
of that later period.
-5-
 The Ashological Record of the Ea y Sages
ANTrocHUs rtal.t& DrttNtrloNs AND FoUNDATIoNS
T€stimoay and &pect The 6rst deffnition in thi! sequ€nce
(panSraph 6) coDc.ms - t sn:nony relation b€tween pldets.
tle
The lssuase of testimoDy k ubiquitos in Helenistic astroloSical
text!. but nowhcre clse iB it deffned.
It hal been supposed that Hellenistic asp€c! doctline was
sinply b*ed on the preence of pldets in siSns that arc appro-
pliately come.ted with one anotler. It has bcen supposerl also
that rhe terminology denotinS the teBtimony relation i5 s)6on-
ymou! with Helenistic aspect luSuge (and so it is defined in
the Grcek lexicon). According to the de{iritions deriving fiom the
lost Antio.hus original, both of these suppositions are won8.
The testimony relation does involve a kind of sign'ba3.d rnode
of planetary configuration that can occur irrespective of how
close the planet! are to u euct geonetriol figue Qeomctrical
"aspcct"). Howev.r, there is a restdction. The most compelling
kind of testimonn the kind ad&€ssed in &e Antiochw definition,
occurg when the two planets .re in the process of forming a
figurc, ud thi-r figute will be perfected before either plan t leaves
its lesp€ctive sigq thele is evid€ndy no t€stirnony relation if the
plan€t! fail to form a perfect 6gure in this way.
It is deffnition! 8-13 that set out th€ framework for Helen-
istic aspect doctrine proper, By implication, th€y differentiate two
differcnt modes in which plaacu can be in *rc process of forming
e'act ffsures ("appli6tiod), and their corrcspondins modes of
"s.paration' from th€se ffgrrB.
AN'nocnus 8.8 defraes figwal conjun.tior, $rhich genericaly
covere all cases of figure fomation or "application". The foma-
tion and s.pdation of $e diametrical {igure is singled out fot
special tEatnent in the definition of t4nsposidbr (ANTIOCHUS
8.Ar, Sl'i,inrwith a ruy is denn€d in ANnocHUs 13 dd nahes the
a.t that th€ slower moving planet performs on the faster moving
plaret in aU forming ffgur€s. By contrast, thc action of th€ faster
inoving planet in the ffgureB that de {orining in the s..ond ha]f
of the synodic cycle i3 <hdacterized 3 one ot ovtunlng in
ANTrocsUs 10. No spe<ial chdacterization is given for the action
of thc faster moving ploet in the fominS figures of thp ffrst
half of the synodic cycle; inst€ad, ANrIocHUs 9.C is addle!3ed to
-6-
The Astrologial Record of the Early Siges
PRoJEcr HrNDsrcHT TRANSLATIoNS it& VoLUMB Two
sepaialion fron these figures and describes th€ state of the fast€r
moving planet a! on. of florrrg Font. No naEe is siveD to
sepalation ftom the figures in the second half of the syDodic cycle,
but I b€lieve it! character may be infeded by considelations
belonging to the d€finition o( rdnspositior i. ANTrocHUs 8-A. The
same k tru. fo! the other u'address.d scenario hentioned above,
the formation of figu€s in the first half of the synodic cycle.
Thes. deffnitio* make it pedectly clear t]lat contrary to what
has fornerly been supposed
- namdy, that any sign-based
configulation ot pLan€b <ould be considered to be d specr
-
Hellenistic aspe.t doctrin€, originaly at lealt, was in fact degrce
bsed. Ttk asp€ct dodrine is invok€d wh€n€v€r certain visual
tems such as looking upon te uscd. The reson this doctrin€
hd not been recosDized befole is that ttle Hel€ristic 6trolog€rs
mal€ D implicit id€ntification o( figural conjunction fdpfttud
appli.ation) and aspcct propeL Tnis can be seeD by a comparison
of palaslaph I witl paragraph 11, and also by a considention of
pdaglaph 13. Figural conjmction is r€stricted to a three-degree
!a!ge of appli@tioD (o! "orb"), and thur so is the aspect relation.
To be sure, othcr t minologt' related to th€ visual act wiU
sometimcs be used wben th€ plan.t! are fart}ler apad tlan tir€e
degreea ftom aa exact ffgur€, at least in later authors. From a
celtaiD point of vicq a pleet can orserre whar takes place
dnyder. in a sign into whi.h it can @t oD€ of irr seven rays
(inEoduc€d in the Porphyry velsion of AwocHUs ?, dd such
instmces might be called 'sign-based aspe<t5". Howa€!, in rh.sc
cues the visual larguage employed is a less int€Dsiffed fom of
one of thc bsis c!€ek verbs fo! se.ing. Such usage belongs to the
contat of the te3timony rdation, in$fe a! the act of be:ring
witt!€$ for a ptalet prBupposes that one planet cd see the other
dd be an 'eyryitncs6' to its a(airs. The vtuual act involv.d in
t}is context of testimony is conc€ptualy distinct ftom that
involv€d in spect proper, although it is esy to see how the
sultlety of these dbtinctions
is a recipe for later confuion.
Altronomi.aly speakin& then, !h€ testimony relation is no!€
inclusiv€ thd the aspe.t lelation pioper and contains it as a
subdas!. However, €odceptualy spcakitr& more is involved than
 The Asttological Recod of tlv EaiV Sages
ANNOCHUS 4'4I, DIIINfTIONS AND FOTJNDATIONS
'&
the simple degree of doseness of configuration. In testimony, one
planet says something about another. ln ap€ct, one planet is
actualy engaged with the other in a lelationship. Interestingly
eDough, there was a He[€Distic nay of addressing the deg€e of
closeness or intimacy of an aepectual telationBhip that ha!
nothing to do with the closdess or tiShtn€ss of the asPect, s we
find in the d€ffnition of ,|eigirloriag in paragaph 11.
Because of the ide'tifi.ation of aspect proper with figual
conjunctio4 it also appe&s to b€ tle cale tlBt, properly speakinS,
planets in a sepaEting figu'€ de not in an aspect relation. This
does uot mean that Euch 6gur€s are mesingleEs, for w€ find in
paragraph 9 the intrisuing d€finition of fl@iing fotth trcm a
figulal <oDjuD6tion, q'here it is also implied that the roge of
sepa'ation is the eme as the lsge of application.
Finaly, there is also a fisdamental diffetence of neoing be-
tween d aspect and what modem asttoloBers call a "conjun.tion".
This is €vident iD palagtaph 9, where the connection of Plan€ts
by such physical proximity is crled adl'r'.n.€, &d again it is
lestricted to a three{egree range. This mode of pldetary
.onnection is certainly not a sPecies of asp€ct. It is ibteEsting to
note that the Gr€ek word tor conjunction originaly included what
w€ now cal "aspecC, whereas what we now cal 'coniun.tion" war
nore properly designat€d by the term adlrcrance. The related
mat€lial from Rhetodus, howev€r, tells lt3 tlat by tle later
Hetlenistic p€riod the notion of conjuction vras already shifting
to conn€ction by bodily pmximity in the modem sense,
Other HighughB Regarding Planetary Conffgwatiod
- As
far as other higHighte are concemed, paragaph 11 defines the
situation iD whi€h the M oon is runningin the wd ('void of course
Moon"). This d€ffnition has DothiDg to do with the period of time
aJter the Moon has nade its last "asp€ct" in a sign before entering
t}le new one, as modem astrologen would have it. HeUenistic
astrologers say Gat the Moon is running in the rcid when it will
not make m enct figural conjuctiod ('asPect") or €xact s)'nodic
conjunction within the nat 30 portio,s Cdegrees'). Unlike the
nod€m condition, the Hell€nistic condition is in fact very rare.
-8-
TIE Astrologiu.l Record of the Ea y Sages
PROJICT HNDSIGHT TRANSIATIONS S& VOLUME'I\AIO
Pala$aph 12 defines dE @ldition of a.loslrc ("besieSemenr' in
the Medieval tladition), which ocds when a planet is fldked by
two othe! plan€ts with no other plan€t interposing on€ of its rays
iDto the inteFal. The Porphyry material adds two other kinds of
.ontdinnent. The Iilst occM when tlle iays of two pl&ets <ontain
uother pldef with tle restriction tlat tles€ .ays must fatl
within 7 degre€s of the planet €nclosed. The second is contain-
ment of a sign dd it5 <ont6rs by the lays of two planets, one ray
falling in the sign preceding th€ sign in question, dd the s€cond
faling in the sign folowing it. It is also possible for a singl€ ploet
to endos€ a sign in this way by casting on€ of its ray6 into the
preceding sign aDd arcther into the sign folowinr.
Paragraph 14 contains the v€ry importait statement that
- tlat ar€
planets in their own .&adorr is, in their oM domicil€s,
eEltations, or <onffn€s ('tems") potsr even if they de
conbut under the beams of the-Sun. Thie is the only text in
lvhich this condition is nade fuly explicit. It is @cial to take this
ex.eption into accout l^'lten detemining the oveEl condition
In pdagraph 16 it is stated that under certain conditiom the
€xaltation lold of a given domicile participates in the work of the
domicile lord r€lative to the affairs of that sign. Such patticipation
occm when tle tm lords are eithe! both present in tL€ sign or
both asp€€t it by carting one of th€ir rays into it. Furthermor€,
even thoWh it seems that the domi.ile lord of a nornally has
pnn ipal responsibility for the affairs of tbat stn,'tn if it i€ neither
prs6t nor apecting it, but the .xaltation lotd is plesent or do€s
6p.ct it3 signnit appears that the exaltation lord may have to
assune sole reeponsibitity fo! the bsiness of tlat sign.
This sequence condudes witl a precise enuneation of the
eight conditiors of rnalrMraenr (or "affliction') found in para-
graph [18]: 1) when a ploet is rtru.ft ,, r]€ rors of two i'alefi6; 2)
wh€n it is a'closed by two malefics; 3) when a planet is ensased in
& ex .t frswal or bodily @niurdr'bn ("a'pect' o! 'conjunction) by
a rraleffc; 4) when a plaaet is engaged in d adteren.a by a n:lefic;
s) when a plset has a poorly positioned mrleffc orerconing tti 6t
when a planet is opposed by a poorly positioned male{ic; 7) when
-9-
 The Aittologio,l Recotd of the Eatly Sages
ANnocHUs etal i& DBBINrIoNS AND FouNDATroNs
a planet is in a donid?e belonging to a poorly positioned malefici
stwhen a planet i! itself poorly Positioned in a daliaing 5@ (i e '
in the sixth or tsreuth "whol€-sign house'). It i6 impli€d that th€te
de correspondidg conditions of lthat w€ might cal bonificationbv
It is [k+ t]Et the thre€ ldn& of spear-].anng €nMerated in
paragtaph 17 de meet to cite conditions that ptotect a planet
from certain kinds of maltr€atm€nL
Ottrcr Important Doctrines There are eome otle! things of
special Dote in thi6 volume.
- volumes. 'nre lists of rneanings found in late! Helenistic texts de
In palagraph 1 of the ANTiocHUs SUMMARY dd tle related
naterial from Porphyry, we find d argument for tle division of
the planets iDto the diumal ud noctmat sects b*ed on the
frequency witl which a given pls€t i! under the bems of the
Sun alons with the nMbet ot'ffgEes" a Plaret nakes in telatjon
'I1rcn there is the intriguing observation, found in a PorpLvry
excerpt related to pdagraph 2, that the €xaltation sig of the
diumal plenets are trigonal ftrine") to oE€ of th€ir domiciles'
whtu the noctumal planets are hergonal ("s*tile") to one of
tleir om doniciles. This pattem (and its consistencv with the
sect docttine) nakes it hdd to believ€ that the exaltation signt
were of separate Babylonian origin and sinPly incorPolated into
the He enistic aystem.
Also i. pdagraph 2, the four tigons ("triplicities") ate sone-
what mysteriously dsociated "cosnicalty" with the four winrls.
Nowhere in the material derived faom Altiochus are tlev !€lated
to the four elements, although thtu association is fullv in place bv
the time of Rhetolius, laising t}le qu$tion of exacdy when and
why they later came to be correlated with the elemelb There ie
also no mention of tlF tiio of pldetary lolds of ea.h of the fou
trigonr ar found in the later traditiorl In€tead, we 6nd reference
in pdaglaph 5 to tioin. don le tnastm of a given sisn. Th€se are
the sign ruleF of tle two sigm trigonal ('trine") to a giv€n sign.
Could thit concept give w a pnnciple for denving lords of tli8ons
per 6e, as iD th€ later tladition?
-10-
The Astrological Record of the Early Sages
PRoJE T HINDSIGHT Tn,{NSLATIONS J& VOLUMI TiATO
Paragraph, 24 and 25 give a bdef statement of the rneanings
assigned to eadr of the topical places (touses"). It is dear fron
the text that wholesign 'houses" are meant here. What is
interesting i! that tlere de hdo different systems presented" The
first is a twelvFtopic system in which each of t}le twelve places is
a.rsigned meanings, The second is e
eight+opic system in which
only tle first eight places are used, lt b obly in the eight-topic
system that we find any coEelation with mehbers of the native s
family. It is reasonable to assume that each of tles€ two ststems
has its own rationale, which must be iDv$tigated iD tutue
evidentt a conflation of th€ meaiings of these two different
In paragraph 27 od the related material from ou other
authors, there is a straage chrcnoloEical ordelins of the th'€lve
places (whole-6ign "houses). It soes like dds: 12, 1, 2, 9, 10, 11, 6,
7, 8, 3, 4, 5. In tlis a'dgement, the ages of nan f.om youtl to
adulthood to seniority to death poceed dockwire according to
$e four angles sta*ing ftom the Ascendant. These ages are then
nore finev articulated ac€ording to a couDterclockwise ordeling
in whi.h tLe 96, for instance, rdates to the native's [fe prec€ding
adulthood, the 10d to adulthood it3e4 and the l1s to the period
subsequeDt to adulthood. This ordeling suggests that the natural
groupibg of the whole*ign plaes is into triads consisting of
an angular sign and its two flanking aigns, rather than o ugle,
its su.cedent, and the Dext @dent. I wi[ call these Helenistic
groupings of the places angular m:ads.
In paragraph 29 (as supplemented by the coEesponding
Porphyry text) we also learn t[at G€E de tuo plincipal nlers of
the nativity, each with diffelst loles. There is a domi.ile mste!
of ea.h nativity, likened to a shipomer or his representativei
evidendy, this is the plamt that has autlority over the us€ to
whi.h tle life of tle native ie put and itr destination. There is ako
a lord of each nativity, likened to the captain of the ship; following
the metaphor, tlk is the planet that must have authority over the
actual ruDning of the life.
Pinally, the issue of the tlopical velsus the sidereal zodiac
- 11-
 The Astrologiul REcotd of thz Ea y Sages
ANrrocHUs etal d& DBFrNrrroNs AND FouNDATroNs
raises its head in a pas*ge found in the THRAsrr.LUs SUMMARY,
wh€le it i! stated that TlmsyUus put the trcpics (such as the
vernal point) at the 10th degree of the signs rather thai tle first,
* sorne *iderdy did. This is one of the few tats in the eDtire
corpus prior to Ptolemy to indicate den a consciouness of this
issue, let alone address it direcdy. The impli@tions of this are stitl
fd ftom ded due to the fa<t tlat the two zodia.s wee nearly
coin.ident during this period.
Provenance of the Doctrines
Treated by Antiochrs
Th€ texts in this volume also alow us to begin tracing back the
fundanental coDcepts dd techniques of Helenistic astrology
to tlree of its putative legendary foundels: Hermcs Tri€rn%isto6,
Necheps6 the King, and PetGiris the High Priest.
Parasraph 19 addresses the plaes in the 'whole-eign hose
system" that de useful to a pla!€t iD the conduct of it! bEiness.
Two *]remes d€ repolted. The fust is attributed to HemEs
Tnsm€gi6tos (s reported by Tinaeus). The second &heme is
€xplicidy attdbuted to Nechepso, This passage also suggest€ that
Hermas is !$ponstule fo! iitroducing the standard technic.l
lsglage HouFMafie\ Midheaven, Settinr Plare ar'd Anti-Mid-
leauer for the four 'angles' of modem astrologl', od alo the
teffi pivot, pbt-osc.n5ion, and dedina for ugular, succed€nt, and
.adent "houses", respectively.
In paraelaph 21 (ac.olding to the version iD PonprryRfs Mts-
CELLAM), ref€rence is mad€ to tlE mdne! in whic! Petosilis
telated the natal chart to the conceptioo chart.
From paragraph 27 we see t]tat HemEs Tlismegistos employed
the lrt ("P.!t") of Fortun€, and quite possibly a colection of
other lots that concem family members.
ln t}le thild paragraph of BooK Il of the ANnocHUs SUMMARY,
it is drplicidy Btated that Necheps6 ald Petosiris treated of the
two primary ruling plaDets of the nativity, th€ domicile baster
and the lord.
Finaly, from tle TH[AsyLLUs SUMMARY we l€am that Hermeg
- a2-
The Astrologiul Reord of the Early Sages
PRoJEc.r HINDSTGHT TRANslATroNs !ig! VoLUMs Two
Trisrn%istos also assigned topics o! meanings to each of the
twelve places ("houses") in th€ whote-sign sysreo. Sone of these
asignments ar€ admiftedly &fferenr than thos€ found in later
t€xts. At a later date, I vrill dgue that these ssigtunents de made
in the contqt of an esoteric Helenisti. doctline conn€cted with
Ge sbdge ckonological ordering of Ge trelve places discussed
First Adumbrations of
Hellenistic Astlology as a System
h thjs s€lection of texts, we get our filst hints about the system_
atic character of Hellenisric astrolog'. tu we wil be seeing in due
coune, a large number of its recbniques are held toger-h* by an
underlyins nauti@l paradism. paras;aph 24 inforns us rhai l.he
aecendilg sisn was <alled the ,heln of life'. No!{, if tle tuBt
whole-sisn house is wher€ the hetrn of the ship is oocated in
Greek ships at Ge stem), it natually leads us to wonder whetler
the prcw of this Ehip is related to the seventh. Hele I wil only
note in palsiDg rlut in the iconography of Ge Greek wortd ulei
on coins and other rokens, Fortunc ws depicted a, sttiding upoD
ih€ prow of a ship. Palaglaph 26 maltes reierence to Fortue and
a Lot of Forthe, altlou8b this brief paragraph does nor y€t make
for us tfte <onnection I have aluded to. Futhermore, as I said
above, paragrapL 29 likens the domicile naster of the nativity to
the shipowner, and the lord of rbe nativity ro rhe .steu*-"i of
the ship, what we would <a.I in modm tems the "@ptain".
W€ deo see-legimiDs to energe ttre outlines ofa systematic
arranSement of the bcic concepts rlat penain to the overal
detemination of plueta'y condition. pdagraph t4 bdngs
tog€ther a clulte! of concepts that have to do with the fftness Jr
ability of a pleet to coDduct its buriness. These dq 1) beiDg
pfl,otal whicb means beins in an ansula! pla<e (or a,ous€) in th;
whole-sign syrtem; 2) beinl epabte of atisina which m€ans rhe
planet is direcr i! motion and not within 15 degrees of the Sun;
3\ bokkg upon th€ Moon, or 'aspecring' it; 4) being i,r irs owr
.lanbt, which means being in its own domicjl€, exaliation, or
con6nes. This grouping of conceprs wi[ be mentiobed or assmed
-13-
 The Asttological Re.od of the EatU S48es
ANrrocHUs atdl i$ DBIINITIoNS AND FouNDATloNs
by vi*ua y ev€ry Hdlenistic author we will encounter.
what we see here is that the planets are to he *amined in
their ielation to tlree plinciPal refe'ence systems: the holizon,
the lisht-e, and the zodiac, reptesenting the eathly realn, the
plmetay realrn, ard the zodiacal realn, respectively.
We see something 6imilar in the definition of maltreatnent
in paraaraph 1181, where the horizon.l concePt contributing to
maltreatment is when a planet is in one of the two bad d€clining
places, tl'e plmetuy realn is Epresent€d by the planets id c€rtain
retationships to one another, od drc zodiacal concePt is when
the lord of the aomicile containing another Planet is a poorlv
The Soutce Texts
As I said above, thre€ principat soutces give us access to tle
tents of the lost Antiochu€ otiginal.
ANTrocHus SUMMARY The ANrlocltus SuMM,lxY presuably
presewes the original
-
order and olgdization of tlt€ lost onginal
aud mEt sene as our contlol text. The oliginal evidendv gave
a .oherent dd wel-otdeied .xposition of th. basic <oncats of
Helenktic dtrologt Howeve!, the GreeL of the SUMMARY is quite
messy in places md ghows evidence of having been coPied bv
The sole suwiving msuscript of this summary aPPears to
have it divided into two boot€. The first book has the tide:
Swnnary of the F st Book of the lntoductory Maft.rc of Antioel..],f,
It breaks off abrupdy in the Eiddle of an imPortdt defiDition and
b imediat+ continued without a breal by the summary of a
second boolc A copyist or reade! hs witten the worib of tte
secold in the mdsin wher this summary begins Tte nodem
text eaLtor has taken this comment to meu that thi6 is a
summaiy of the second book of rlle Introdu.tory Matters of
Antio.lNs. I tend to think rlat this is indeed the case' al&ough
sone doubt renains. The style of surnmadzation chang$ at tlis
point and be<ornes exceeding abbreviated; however' the onginal
dedly contained some very impoltant material.
-74-
The Astrological Recod of the Ea y Siges
PROJECI HINDSIGHT TIANSI^ATTONS di! VOLUM8 lWO
PoRpHyRt's MIscELlANv
- Th€ €xcerpB attributed to the Neo-
platonic philosopher Porphyry (c. 27s C.B.) 6orne ftom an astro-
logical treatise tlat pulports to be d introduction to Ptolemy's
?erroli.Dloq with the expressed pulpose of claiting teminolog)'
that Ptolemy leaves undedned. This relatively disorganized
Erbc€llany may contain some rnaterial &awn fiom a comrn€ntary
on Ptoledy's Tetalillo. that Porphyry i3 looM to have writt€D,
but as it st & it is a heterogeneos assrtment of chapters
dedvins ftom sevelal different authors and shows evidence of
futher accretions and teworking by more thm one later re&ctor.
However, a substaatial portiolr of thtu miscelany is dearly re)ated
to material ad&essed in tl€ ANTIoCHUS SUMMARY, and it is th€se
chapters that ue included in this volme. The remainder of
PoRpHyRt's MISCELLANY will be tldslated in later volumes of
?,4X-6S as the occasion arh$.
con-
Often the Polphyly vdsions of the Antiochu deffnitions are
nedly identical to those plesesed in the Byzdtine summaly, but
frequendy tlere are subde yet significant diffelences, paltidlaily
irl those definitions that contain the most gt"Dmatical ebiguity
in the AMIoCHUS SUMMARY. It seeEs likely that Polphyry hnnself
founrl sorne of these to be obsor€ in the original and took it upon
Limself to reffiite th€m a bit according to his own uderstddibg
of th€ir meanins. Thu3, we cannot assum€ tlat his emendations
are always faithftl to the original meaiidgs, od we must ploceed
with caution if we wish to use hih to clarify the original deff-
nitions. There is also a fak amount of elaboration in Porphyry's
work not found in the hrocHus SuMMAay. So.ne of thi! nay
be Porphyry's own cornrnedtarr ratler than authentic text flom
Antio.hus. lt is often hard to deci&.
As a supplenent to Porphyry, I have also included a few
chapteB flon Hephaistio of Aeb6s, one of our principat au*rcrs
whose v',ork wil b€ published in its entirety later in TARES. Some
of Hephaistio's d€ffnitioDs appear to be derived direcdy from
Porphyry's owa excerpts fros tll€ lost Antio.Ius originaf and
thus are not independent t$tinony to the original deffnitioDs,
though as early testimony to t}le contents of t}le onginal Porphyry
text, they do in some cas€3 bnns impoltant iseues into lelief.
-15'
 Thc Astrological Recoftl of the Early Sagee
ANltootus eral #,! DEnNrTloNs AND FouNDATroNs
RsEToHus' Expr"aNATIoNs tlird set of excerpts fion
- The
ou! lost souce text comes fron a colection entided Explanation
and DMiption of the Bntire Astronomi.al tut from the Tteasures of
Anhb.l6. One mdus.ript vereion of this cole.tion associates
it with an astrologe! named Rhetorius who lived as late as the 7s
century C.E., al&ough the other versioDs do not. This parti.uld
vereion beds the tide Ri€tdius' Etposition and Expla4tion of the
Aforc-Mentioned Tuelve Signs and of Otha and Diffqent Mafte/s
from the Trasuta of Anttochrc,
Th€ tide tels us that turEroFrus' b@r,"aNATroNs ws intended
as an €xpl atory wo& evidendy Antiochus wd difdcult to
underatud even then. Because this colle*ion wo intended to be
m elucidation of material in Antiochus, w€ should €xpect it to
contain more paraphrasing ud rewiting of the original de6ni-
tions tban PoRPIITRIS MISCBLLANY, and this is in fact the case.
Some manuscript! of Rr.rEroRIUS E rpLANATroNs bearing the
same tide Expldratior a"d Dese/iption of the E tie Ast'@omi.al
Att fron the Tt6urcs ofrn,rbdr s contain a s*ond section. Thi€
secoDd section contains a sequence of topics that very rougbly
conesponils to matte* meDtioned in the second section of t}Ie
second book of the ANTIoCHUS SUMMARY. Howevea a largely
similar sequence of topics is found in the THRASYLLUS SUMMARY
ad rnaay otler autlors, so this hardly prcves tlat the presuned
second book of theAltiochus Intod!.tory Mattelr was the source.
For th€ pulposes of the pr€sent volDe, I have included only
those chapters of RHBroRrus' EnplaNAqoNs that relate to the
deffnitions in BooK I of the ANTIoCHUS SUMMART, s well o a few
other dupters that bring into r€lief the surprising absence of
certain concepts in the hno.luctory Matterc.
Anyone wishing to leam more about the tangl€d intelcoDn.c-
tions betw€en the mrks of AntiochB, Porphyty, and Rhetorius
in tems of meuscript history should consult a ioumal articl€
by David PingEe: 'F!om AlMdria to Baghd"ad to Byzantiurn:
The Tralsmission of Altrolog/, Intemational Joumal of the
Claesial Tradition Yol. 8, No. 1, Suhm€! 2001, pp. 3-37. Thie
article also nakes a sttong argum€nt for t]te irnportece of
RltE toRIUs'ExPlANATloNs in th€ tldsmission of Helenistic astro-
-L6-
The Asttological Record of tlle Ea y Sages
PRoficr HrNDsrcm TRANsr,arloNs i& Vo[uME Two
logical doctlin€ to the Alabian world. My complet€ tianslation
thie work of Rh€tons wil be
of
published as one of the ffnal
VOIMCS Of TARES.
RIIITORIUS' PLANETS Thele is anotler keatise attribut€d to
Rhetoriu dEt I believe- aleo contains a bit o{ material that may
hav€ been aeiived &on the origiDal of the pEsued second book
of the lost Antiochus origiDal. This b a treatise on tLe planets
edited in CCAG 7i 2t3-224. Hete I have only included thde
poltions that delineate eacb of t}le five planets as the domicile
master of the nativity. I would dgue that tleee detineations ar€
lelated to the t}litd section of the second book of the Introductory
Matt€ru. It abo s€ems very lik+ to me that an anorymou
treatise on the pldets, containing d€lineationB of ptanetary
colfiguratiors, is at lea€t tlematica y relat€d to the fourth and
final Bection of the secoDd book of tle l""du.to', Matters. This
text is €dited in CO G 2; 159-180 (dd nore recendy by David
Pingree as Appendix I of his edition of the Art rolog, of Vettius
Valem). Hov,ever, sin@ thele are al€o thlee other versioDs of
this same mat.lial, I Lave postponed the publication of thi3 text
until a later volume of ?AR,S.
SBnAPIo'5 DBFINIToNS Anotler sd independent <ote.tion
- i6 attributed to ai early strologei
of astlological definitions
named Serapio of Alexadria, who probably lived in the 1.!
ceDtury B.C.E. The cuious tide of this tat is Aynanes X Figures
Assuned by the Stdts, We have induded much of it in this volme
to plovid€ som€ medure of how comprehensive the Introductory
Mattes of Antioclus was ad how representative of the €arly
tradition. S€lapio is best known fot his work in electional
asttolog', and a few fEgments of his conttibutions to this subject
do suryive. It b Lard to tel how much of the colection thar
conc€ms us here d€lives dir€cdy fron Serapio, althoush some
archaic-eouding wor& and the occasional po€tic term algue tlat
a fan number of entnec derive fton tle early period of He €nistic
astrolo$r. Tle sequence of deinitions is quite disorsaiized and
does not appeu to have been uuged according to any plincipl€.
-77 -
 The Astrological Recotd of the Eorly Soges
ANTIOCHUS et aI. !*.! DEFINITIONS AND FOUNDATIONS
Not a[ the entries are definitions. A few of them are procedural
statements, dd th€se too will ffnd thet place in later volurnes
of ?AXES.
TtrnAsyllus SUMMARY I hav€ also induded in this volume ny
trdslation
-
of a Byzdtin€ surnrnary of a lost work by the farnous
RomaD asttologer Thr4ylus, with the eniSnatic tide Tie Tqrie.,
to Htacles. Tblasyls was the a.strologer for the Rond ernpeior
Tibenus. The single mmuscript of this summary contains a num-
ber of intelesting lemdk. I have induded it here for the purpose
of naking a direct .omparison with t}le ANnocHUs SUMMARL. The
two lost wolks s€em to h.ve been similat in a number of respects,
md I bdieve that tley aie replesentative of the sde sttatm of
Helenktic astrological doctiine.
AN[coNus CsARr BXAMPTP5 Finalt t have also appended
-
tlre. exampl€s of chdt int€rPretation from a co'npilation mad€
by Antigonus of Nicaea in orde! to illusbate how those lt'otkiry
in the tiadition of Necheps6 atd Petosirtu actualy apprcah€d
nativiti8 the source of tlese tlree
- as Hephatutio of Thebes,
exdptes, puts it. The ffr3t of tlern is the nativig of the €nP€ror
Hadrian, so tlat giv€E lls a rough idea of the earliet possible date
of his compilation. Ihe reader will ffnd tLat Antigonus ha!, in
one way ot uother, invoked mdt of the concepts defhed by
A.ntiochus in tLese readinSF, so w€ nay surmise that these con-
c€pt3 ald techniques were ready to hed iD t}le toolbd of the
early Hellenistic asEolosers.
A/tangeme t of Texts in tlis Volume
I have ananged the above t*ts as folows. Fi'st in order, I have
placed a bde translation of the summaty of the Artlochus tat
without dnotation or commentary 60 that tle reader may gain
u uDintedpted and synoptic ovewie* of this co.trol tert and
appreciate its own cohetence od togic of expoeition. Although
there are several enors of content in the t*t 4 it 6tanib, s @n
be cadily seen by.ornparison with out other sou!.es, I have not
conected it acept to fill in some lacunae and to emdd a few slips
-18-
The Asttological Reard of the EarIV Sages
PRo'EcTHINDSIGHTTR}NSI.ATIONS *fu VOLUMETWO
tlat sinple scribal errors. Next, I have divided up this
I believe are
tat it! separate d€fiiitio# and colated with then
a<cording to
the relat€d versions of Porphyry, Hephaistio, and Rhetorius for
the putpose of compaison ud <onnertart, bringing in defiri
tions from Serapio as appropriate. Occasionaly, I have embedded
some supplementary definitions by Rhetorius o! S€lapio or others
in the intemal commentalies themselv6. To this .entral se.tion I
have appended the sunmaty of Tie Tarla of Tl''a!yuus, whos€
original wd evidendy in some ways simila! in content to the lost
Artio.hus onginal, c a kbd of reprise of th€ contents of tLe
lndoiluctory Matterc of letiochus. I haw conduded with the three
chart eumples ftom Aatigonus which illustrate how mdy of the
concepb dd t€chniques discus6ed in the Antiocbus oaterial were
being used irl the tradition of Nechepsd dd Petosiris. It is
tlrough a conation and comparison of this lrind that we 6tand the
best chaDce of lestoling the contents of drc lo3t original.
The Authorship anrl Date of t}e Lost Original
I see no selious reaBon for doubting that a man named Antiochu!
was the authot of the lost work that was the source of tlte
Byzaitine summary aad the excerpts found in PoRPtlYRt's
MISCELLANY and RHBToRrus' ExpLANATroNs. Artio<Ius is explicidy
named in the tide of the SUMMARY dd iD th€ titli of turmoRlus'
EX!LANATIONS.
cumont ("Antiochus dAtlenes et Poryhve", Annuai/e de
I'Institut de philologie et thistoitr|e onentab 2,7934, ]35-156) was
the tust to mak€ a tentative identification of Antiochus with
Antiochus of Ascion, tle fouder of Middle Platonism dd a
teacher of Ciceroi several other scholars have followed him in
this regard, Tllis intliguing conjectue would place the autho! of
r\e Innodu.aory Matterc i^ the 1st (entury B.C.E.
I do not find CumonCs ovrn arguments for this claim to be
particulady @mpeling. Howwer, the way in whi6h geodetric
dineNionality is intloduced in t}le doctrine of plaretary
6fihe! developed
.onfigulation
- ffrst in ANTIoCHUS 7 and then
throushout the s€quence of definitions to n€ has a decidedly
-
Platonic rin& It is a6 though tI€ intentiona.l a.ts involved in the
-19-
 The Asttologicol Recad of the Earry Sqes
ANNOCHUS €tAL d& DEFINIIIONS AND FOUNDATIONS
dshption of figurs by the plan€ts lequire a bEadth md depth
of soul. There is abo the <onspicuous use of .mdation larguge
(apDzdia) in one hode of sepdation fron a ffg@ (ANnocfius
9.C.), luguage that becones cenhal later in th€ Neoplatonic
tradition. And then there k th€ fact that lrhen H€phaistio of
Thebes in BooK II, chapter 1 is discusing a view of Antiochu
con em.d with det€miring the plae of the Moou at cobception
(ANnocHUs 20), he calls him aD AtheDis. I wil return to these
speculations on mother occasion.
Be t}lat d it may, it is a realonable ssmptio! tLat our
AntiocLw !,ras eithq fairly close to the foundeF, or at ledt &€w
directly on early eourcs. ODly the eady altrologe$ N€cheps6,
Petosits, Hermes Tlismegbtos, and Timaeus ar€ er"licidy <ited in
the ANIIOCSUS SUMMARY. It is temptinS to euppos€ that mey of
th€ definitioDt of Antiochus (particularly t]lo* iD paagraphs 6-
[18]) dedv€ dilectly &om another lost book of definitions krpwn
to have been cornposed by Petosid!, but there is unfortunat+ no
way of conirrning thi!. There ts also good internal evideDce to
suppose that the In*oductory Matr€rs was utrinflu€aced by Vdens
or Ptolemy (who botl lived in the 2'd century C.E.), o! ev€n
Dorothcus (who wlote ae €arly as the lst crtury C.E.). tn addi-
tion, Antio<hus'book was vely similar in content to Th. Tatlet ot
Thrasylus (who died in 36 C.B. and wo the atrologer of tLe
The only substantial r€dons for assigning a later &te to
At:tiodrus are th€ implicit o! explicit rderences to Dorotleus,
Val€ns, ed Ptolemy in the secoDd Lalf of RITEToRIUS' EXPLANA-
rloNs, which b€caus€ of the general tide of the entire work mieht
also be rmderstood to be The b.asu/es ot A^tio&ur. Th€re
':om in tle tust half of RItBTorNs'
is, however, some material
EXPLANAIoNS that is also derived fron Dorotheus, Ptolemy, md
even Paul of Alexe&ia, ud none of this material can be
corelated with tle.ANTrocHUs SUMMARY. And a6 I said above, t!€
connection beti,reer the summary of t}le presmed secodl book of
t}.e Intodutmry Mattels and the second half of RH8ToNUS'
Exlur.ATloNs is too t€nuous to establish any direct d€pend€ncy
-20-
The Astrological Re@rd ofthe Ea y s'r,ges
PRoJIcl Hn{DsrchT TRANSLATIoNS d& voLUME 1T^,o
The Works ofAntio.hus
_ I question the commonly-accepred sclolarly view rhat Aorio_
chB wote two wo.l& Infto,luctory Matte3 Nd lhe T'easurci
The only source for Ge id€a that Anriochw also wrore a work
caled The Trcasurcs is the title of RrmoNUs' EXILANAIoNS
m€ntioDed above. Bur mud-I of the rhaterit in tte tust p{t of
RHsroRrus' BxpLAMTtoNs relaLes diEcrly to rhe deffnitions
@vered in tlte ffFt book of the ANrlocHUs SUMMARY, which go€s
t6d.t r\e title of IntoAu.tory Mafterc.
Does it make rense tllat AnriochB would have wdtten two
diff eient introductoly woi€?
Ar I Lave sai4 the fust part of RfiEroRrus ExplANA.r.roNs
.ontaiN moy defiditions thar almost certainly derive from th€
first book of the ln|oiluctory MatLq' AIy differences iD rhe
formulations of the definitions in Rhetori,r dd those in rh.
ANnocHUs SUMMARY could easily be accounred for by the
explanatory and expository pu4ose of RHeroRrUs' txr[.cNArlONs
d expressed in the title.
It €eems hore likely to me that Altiochus wote a siogle
.ihtlodu.tory v,o!k thar is lepresenred by at l€asr $e firsr bo;k
of thr SUMMAnY, od possibly th€ second. It mighr have been
I caJled Inttoiluctory Mattere, in which case the title word ?,eas&.€s
nay sihply have beeD desaipti!€ of how precioue Rhetorius
:.i
considered the (onreDts of rh€ book io be. On th€ oGer band,
it may orisinally have been called T/re T'.6urer (which night
sugg€st that it !,ras itseu a conpilation), ia which case the
summdist or a lar€r copyisr Eay have gjven ir Ge genelic tirle
lnno.lucory Malterc in igtordc€ of it3 rrue rirle.
i There are etill extant a few other worke attdbuted to ,n
i Artio.hus. 'ftrese have no obvious connecrio! wit\ Inftoductory
Matr.rs; in fact, we calnot even condude that ttey a'e by the
sde author without turther evidence. We wi[ be pubtishing
I tt?s6lations of these worlc iu due cours. Thse ae also a few
refer€hces to ad ADtiochus by lat€! autho!6, notably Hephaistio of
Theb€E ed Fimicus Maremus, but with the exception of the
passage in Hephatutio mention€d abde conceEing th€ determin,
ation of the plac€ of the MooD at conception t}le only place
-
-27 -
 The Astrological Recod of the Ea V Soges
ANroorus dlal r& DtENtfloNs AND FonNDATroNs
where a Antiochus ofAtheff is mentioned - we hare no realon
for supposing that the Antiochu! cited iD th6e ref.tence! is the
Antiochus who omposed lnioautory Matt rs.
Ged€ral Strategy for Rectoring
dre Original Text of the Deffnition3
Let me say at th€ outset that no one of our three principal text! is
in a pefe.t eDough state to .nable r$ to gain an exact uder-
stddiDg of tb. total cont€nt of the trost Antio€hus original. lf only
one of these t€xt! bad su|ived, ny goal vrould b! virtu.Iy
impossibla It is only by uing each to conect the errors and
omicsions of the others that the le.overy of the onginrl doctrine
b€com.s a realistic po$ibility.
Using the ANnocHUs S(MMARy a3 a control, I havc for the
most part included in ihi: volume only thosc dctuitioc in PoR-
psyR?s MrscElilNy and RsmoRrui BxpL r'I^rIoNs that .pped to
haw conelat.s in the first book of the suMM Rr.
Many of the deffnitioB in PoR$rYRfs MISCBLLANY aniyor
IIIIEToRIUS' BXPIANAflONS can be surely and direcdy con€lated
with rleffnitions found in the tust book of the ANnoerus
SUMMTRY, particularly those having to do with the various rnodes
of ploetary configuration. This conelation tu a[ th. more
justiffed whcn extended subsets of the de6nitions in Po:ptryry -
and Rhetorius occur in much th. s € order as tlor. in the
SUMMARY, which is oftd th. ese in Porphyry and som.what l€gr
Soh. of th€ other d€finttioB tb Porphyry and./or Rhetoriu!
deal witl th. ,an. subicct matte! a3 entri.s in tlrc ANItoclUs
SUMMARI, but tLe tat of thc SUMM RY ls too abblevtated to
safely condude that the versions of Porphyry an or Rhetorius
are &awn from the lost original, unl€sr they happen to occur ln
tle same relativc sequ€nce as in th. SUMMARY.
I nake the alsumption (which intemel eviden.€ suppork) th.t
the excerpts from the lost oliginal in PoRpEvRi/s MIScEIIANY and
RilroRrui EXPLANAToNS w€re nad. irdependady by th€
autlnrs of those t€xts. Ther€ ar. inde.d sorne dapteb in
Porphyry that mre insertd later from Rhetoliu, but these do
-22 - -23
TIE Asttological Re.trd of the Early Sages
P&oJBcr HINDsrctf Ta,iNsLATtoNs rft voluMB Two
not concein any material that can be con€lat€d with the
AI,ITTOCHUS SUMMARY.
In attempting to restore th! original foim of
a given deffnition,
it is n.cessaly to ke.p in rnind that th. expre3sed intention of
the Rh€tolis tst is to qplaiD or ddify th. original tdt, which
ac.ounts for the fact that Rhetoriu! frequerdy palaphEles the
ofsinal, as can b. secn iD a Dulnber of ca.es wh€re Porphyry aDd
th€ ANTIoCSUS SUMMARY are nearly id€Dtl(al with one another.
The summarirt, of course, oftcn cultaib or abbr€viates the
original text. In a few cdes, we cm eee by a omparison with the
oth€r two texts th.t th€ swmadst has slighdy altered the
wolding of a deffnition to Emove a glasmatical ambiguity, and
not alway! correcdy. I believe that thc Porphyry text more often
pres.rv.s the original, although I .Eprt that he d@lionaly
ampli6.s it a bit with more .remplification. For the most part,
the deffnitions found in PonPsYRfs MrsCELraNy d. abo com-
pos.d in mor. sophistl@tcd Greek tho the othe! two te*ts, so
vrhen they ar. in Dear egreement with the other two in cont€nt, I
take them to be doser to the original fornriations.
Gen.nlly 6pe.kins, I have ued the following principles for
restoring the onginal d€finitions by a compadson of our thrcc
text!: 1.) When dl three text! are in substantial agreement as far
as contcnt is €oncem€d, we (ai a!3un. t$at vr€ have the onginrl
tlcfinition. 2.) Thcrc are scvcral instances wher. two of tlrc tqts
de in agreemert, but th€ dlitd i! at varianc€. It happ€ns mole
oft.n that Porphyly and tl. summdist agree shile B}letoriut
vdies In such a casc, I norrnally favor the two that agre€,
*pecially if there is a manu!.ript variation in the third th.t
lupport! o! suggest! th€ reading in th. other two. 3.) Very rarely
a[ tluee tcxts are in disagrelment in lome signiffcant re3pect. In
tLat ca!e, the problem can only be resolved by first understmding
what th€ deffnition w:! suppos.d to mean.
However, when all ia said and done, wc cannot assume tLat our
thr.e writeF themselE always understood a 8iv€n d.EnitioD io
th.lost original. That they sod.tim€! missed tlrc nark b clcar in
€a3.s when the dificrent venions actually <ontradict one motller,
for then at Lst two of the authors rnust bc wong. Their lack of
-
 Thc Astrological Recod of the Ear\J Sages
ANnocrus €fal lt$ DEFTNT oNS aND Fot NDATroNs
uderstanding co be seen through some of the subde tinkedng
t]lat the thlee app€ar to have done with what wa, (most likely)
the original forn of son€ of dE deffnitions. Furth€rmore, it cd
abo be inferred from sone of the supplementary definitions
foud in Rletorius; these r4eal that he sometimes had to resort
to desperate measures to compensate for eome of his mismde!-
stddings of th€ oliginaL
The situation only gets worse as the tradition w€als on. It
is clear that Hephaistio had occasioDal trouble interpleting
Porphyry's versions of the definitions, add had to lsort to a few
d€Eperate medues of his om iD nodifying their forrnulations.
The several summuies of R$etorius' own compilation frequendy
contradi.t on€ eothei Finaly, the nunerous @pyists of aI rhese
mdscripts often had trcuble with th€m, as i! evid€nced by th€
lalge nmber of manuscript vdiations in Ley places.
When studied in thig manner, sone of the doctdnes coDtain€d
in the definitions of tle later tladition can hardly be talen s
canonical. Nor de t}l€y the ploduct' of fresh strological thirking
or the !€sult of insights gain€d through astlological practic€.
They are simply deviations in the tadition <aused by the
misurdelstddiDg or mbinteryretation of witten texts. A! such,
they cannot be given equt authority in the restoration of the
original Helenisti< system.
Howaer, this hakes it all the more important to tlack and
nck these erors. Cooeequ€ndy, there wil be times vrhen it will
be necessary to translate some authols fonnulation of a given
defiDition accordiDg to how he himself urderstood the origin.l,
€ven when it is a ca€e of mismderstanding. ODly th€n wil v!,e
be able to keep the tradition intact and b%in to s€parate t}le
wheat from tie .haff.
The Special Problems of
Translatlon and Interpretation
There is, however, a f{ nore serious obstacle standing in the
way of intelpreting these defilitions. Having sp€nt a number of
yem on them, I cannot help but come to the conclusion that t}le
oliginal fomulation of many of them was cryptic by design.
The Astrological Reco of the Eorly Sages
PRo$cT HINDSIGHTTMNSLqTIoNS !'3: voLUMr Two
Thtu meus that t}Ie fta$lator of t€xts sud a! these is faced
witl a special probl€m: IGowledge of the creek language is often
not enough to insure a proper transtation. philologicJ analpis
an only t le the traDslator so far. A detailed knowledge of the
manuscript history tlalsnission of astlologica.l doctrine is
'rd
A stlategy i5 dedly r€quired. But this m€ds rhat we have
'lew
to dive at some plior understeding of t}!e compositional prin-
ciples used in the lost originaL
of th8e prin.iples have nothing
-butSome
were standdd conv€ntions of
to do with en.rr?tion,
composition that nevertireless
may be uafmilia to the modem reader. Fo! insrance, edefined
.oncepb €nbedded in the deffnition of anothe! concQt dd
n€cessary to its sd€rstanding ae normatly defi'ed subsequenrly
lauer than prwiously as is thecsein modem definition pract i(e.
The full protocol for studlDs each ot the planers frorn some
astrologicai perspective (sucb as plset! in configuration with
one oth€r) is lot Dolmaly 6et out alrcad of tnd€, ed tlrcD
systematicaly applied to ev€ry irsrance. Istead, the frrl protocot
is brok€n up and distlihut€d don$t vdios instaDces; it co
only be leasenbled by studying each of th€ individual istdces.
This device is at the very least u economical way of witin&
althouSh sinc€ bits ot th€ full prorocol may somerimes crop up in
the oddest places, I believe rhar sometimee it wB als. u!"d ; hide
soEe of fie details of the cornplete do.trire from a[ but ttle most
What folows are some of t}le actual encryption devices I have
managed to id€ntiqr in tle ANTToCHUS SuMMAnr
Interdependent Definttions
in this te& might be called 'the - The over-arching device us€d
principle of inlerdependent
deffnition'. Unlike the definitions in a tat like Eudid s tlenpnts,
those in the Artiochus original were nor fulty independenr and
sef-sufffcient individualy, above alt rhe deffnitions i! rhe
extended s€quence dealing with the difie!€nt modes of plan€tary
conffguration. The interdependency often shows itseu in some
siSniffcdt grahmtical sbiguity that cannot be resolved by
 'tlv Astrological Record of the Early Sages
ANTrocHUs etal i& DBFINnoNS AND loIrNDATloNs
taking each deffnitioq in isolation. Other tines, unceaainties a,!
to th€ lDse of application of sone concept can only be setded by
refering to oth€r deffnitions. There are other issues that force us
to 6tudy th€ definitions in th€ir inteldep€ndency, a well
This type of deffnition was actualy ctiticized by tubtotle' who
singlee out the Pythago!€an definitions of a point and a rnonad as
o example. The Pythagorems said that a point was a monad
having position, while a rnonad wa-, a point without position.
Each definition depends on the other. However, to ny nind thete
r€mains something atEactive about such a plinciPle of de{inition'
the authority of Aistotle notwithstanding. It forcs on€ to think
of the relationship between two codcepte prio! to underst&ding
ea<h of thern individualy.
What we fflrd in the ANTlocHUs SUMMARY is a fd more
mbitious use of this plinciple. In fact, it is sonething like having
to solve simultaneos €quations with multiple unl6oms. When a
lingle eqution coBtain3 two unl@owns, th€se unloomts caDnot
be detemin€d on t}le basis of that one equation alone. We mu't
compar that equation with anothe! containing the same two
unlnovms, If we have tlree unlnoms, we need three equations;
if four, four; dd so forth. There is a nethodical process for
solving such simultaneous equations, although it b
aad more tediou as we have more €qEtions to de.l with.
In ou cae, we have to contend with gtztnmatical 4biguity
in deffnitioN, vrhich is nuch lnot€ elusive than tnathenatical
indeterminacy. To make matters worse, some of the grmhati.al
ambiguities may be Nique to a given definitioD, We .an only hope
that we have enough interdependent definitioN to resolve the
several Mbtuities in each of them t ]<en in bolation.
Ultimately, then, mmy of these deffnitiotu hav€ to be studied
through their int€tdependencies dd by folowing out c€taiD
dues that the autlor appears to hav€ left for w. I have made the
assumption that no two of tlese definitions are contladictory,
and moreover contain neither overlaps nor redunrlanctes. Al-
tlough this is ce*ainly a r€asonable exp€ctation, it n€eds to be
veriffed by naking plausible and un ontlived interpretatio$ of
e*hdeffnition. I belioe Ihave accomplished this
-26-
The Asttological Reco/d of the Ea ! Sages
PROJ8CI HINDSIGHT TRANSLATIONS d$T VOLUME TWO
lmplicit Definidon some definition relies on
otlter teminolog' that - Occasionally,
b not d€fiD€d arywh€le at aI. For
iDstaDce, in t]le definition of stn:ling pitt a ray irl ANTlocHUs 13,
one pleet is said to loor( upor the ot}ler. Understdding this tem
precisely is necessary for a .onect understandiDg of the deffDition
of strihng wit]l a ray. But this alp€€t t€rm has nowhere been
explicidy defined- In pdticular, we do not how whether such a
aspect i6 €ast only from the rigbt, as night at filst seem implied
by &e context. Purthernole there is no mention of any kind of
range or "orb" within which the pluet may look upon the other.
However, if we look back to the 6rct occurrence of this wod
in the deffnitioD of n€r!,rdn;g iD ANrIocHUs 11, rde see that it
refers to a certain situation i! whi.h the planets are said to l,ar.h
over or loo& upor one uother. That lesolves one of the two issues,
sinc€ if th€ two planets look upon ona anot,cr in su.h an aspect,
obvioBly d dpect cu be cst ftom either the right or the left.
As fo! the range nitlin which one ploet c asp€ct mother, we
see drat the situation being &scriLed dpre is in a p{.llel
€onstruction to one involving th€ notioD of adh€r€".e. But the
d€finitioD of adl€rct.. is €xplicidy restli.ted to a three{egre€
raage. Consequendn we are to iDfer the see fo! the notion of
lookng upon, It is only by sudr cross-connectioB od implicit
deffnitions tlat we can resolve the two ahbiguities in the
d€ffnition of striking with a ray.
Again, sometim4 a concept is defined aDd it3 counterpart is
only implied. For mple, the definitior of .ountqaction ol a
favorable con&tion (ANnocHUs 16) implies a coresponding
concept of couteraction or deliveroce flon & unfavorable
condition, whi<h ha! no definition of its oM, The concept of
l'ialte4tnert (ANnocHUs I18l) implies the notion of good tleat-
ment or ,orilq.rhior, which again is nowheE explicitly detue4
even though a phrxe meming good tieatment is us€d in
ANTIOCHTTS 15.B.
The above iBtmces of implied deffnition ar€ relatively easy to
setde alter having studied the texts in tieir entilety. HoweEr,
much more problenauc is the omission of certain concepts
necessary for the ltll understaldiDg of some doctrin€ that are llot
 The Astrological Recofi of the Ea ! Sages
AN[ocEUs eral dfu DBlNtnoNs AND Fot NDATroNs
so much 6 nentione4 let alone deffned ev€n implicidy. A @s. iD
poiDt i6 the total omissioo of a generic concept for sepdatiob
frcn a ffgure, even tlough thele appeds to be a gsenc <on ept
for figural appliation in ANnoqtus 8.8, lnltead we have a
deffnition of one mode of sepaEtion in ANrrocdus 9.C, Damely
flowing forth, which only covers instan.es of separation that tal€
place betweeu the synodi< conjuDction Dd t]le diMetd@l
opposition. The!€ must be some impoltant l€sson to be leamed
from considering this omission. Is there somethiDg about the
notion of sepdation ttrat from the point ofview of logi. does not
admit of a generic deffnition ar applicatioD does, but only of the
separat€ definition of the two species of sepdation? Then vrhy is
the other mode of sepetion also not mentioled? What insigbt
e rc supposed to gain by bying to ulrderctard the special
character of sepalations that occur between the diameuical
opposition md the synodic conjun.tion? These questions are not
easily aNwered, but it i! essential to ask th€n if we beliw€, d I
do, tlat the Helenistic docttiDe of pldetary conng'uation is fuly
Asymmetric D€ffnition In AN-nocHUs 19 we find r}Ie Hellen-
-
istic terminology fo! succedent sd cadent "whole-sign hous€s".
The Creek wod for a carlert house uanslates as "a dedioe',
meaning that it slopes awey frcm an dgle. T'1rc Greek wold for a
suc.edent hou. tidslat€s as 'a post*c€nsioD", seding that it
*cen& or rises after the ancle. Noq these two ldn& of houres
are not d€ffned syrnmetricaly.
Thi! terninolog' g0€3 ba& to Hern.s hiEsdt Now, why did
he not .haracterize the ad€nt hous€ as one that asc€dd! before
the ogle, in oppositioD to his nane for a succed€nt house?
Altemativeh why did he not charactedze the succ€dent house as
on€ tlat indines toward the ogle, a the opposite of his nme for
By using the term d€clire instead of th€ astronomical term pre-
(
as.ensrior for the cadent hous*, H€mEs tales us doser to t}le
asEological meaning; for when a plan€t is in a .ad€nt houe its
signiffcations aie .liverted away ftom the nativ€. thi! lea& us to
-28'
TIE Asttological Reord oJ the Early Soges
PROJBCT HINDSIGIIT Tf,ANSLATIONS !'S VOT.UME TWO
take uother look at (tre tem podt-as.etrsior for the succedenr
hose. It tums out tlat this sde wold in creek (?a naphon) ha,
anotler nemilg, which ie "ro Efer somerhing ro cornur
"g "t""'.
In oth€! wd.rs, when a pluet is in a succejent ho*", its-sigoi
ffcations are r€feEed back to the esle it succeeds, &d thjs i;irs
suological mesing.
Herc tle principle of alymmetric definition gives the writer a
tool for convelng botl the artlorcmical anJ the art olosiel
sense of some conc€pt at the same time.
Pair€d D€fidtions in the Sane paragraph
- We must
be attentive when we find two definitions contained
atways
in the same
paraSlaph in the ANnocirus SUMMARY. Sometimes these paired
deffnitioDs have no apparent conne.rion with on€ dotLer. But
!6rllwil<omprehension
always tum out tlEr each of tteln is ne.essary for the
of the other. UDfoltunately, these paired
definitions de s€vered ftom one a'orher in botir p"aty,y
Rbetorius and appear s ,ot iaa ""a
separate excerprs. If we haa tf,e
ANnocHUs SUM MARY d conrlol, we would haw b€en deprived of
a
tli! importa$t due for underetaading the definitione.
This might be undentood s a broadd cale of rhe plin.iple of
asFmetric definition d€scribed above. We wil see in Arnocnus
8 how the deffnitions of rmnsposihi" ed .o,iu,.riotr de incom.
plete unless we take into accoNr how tbey are <onrialred ro ooe
sothei Sinndy, the definition of paldlol@fibn in ANrrocHUs 16
is needed to underEtsd a Estriction on the ddiniti on oI counter-
a.tio, that occurs in t}le sde paragraph. The details de too
complex to go into in this preface.
Nua€rologcal Correspondences in the Numbsing ot
Paragraphs Next, let me make the obsewation thai
-
numbering of the paragaphs is often.onnect€d to the contelt of
the deffnition. He!€ I r^'ill iust mention tle instalc€s of this device
t}tat I hav€ actualy not€d in my commentaies. The deffnition of
tcst':non, involves the notion of the perfection of a figure, sd
this occus in palagraph 6; si' is the 6rst perfect nurnb*. ne
condition in which one planer is found in tt'€ tenth sign from
-29-
 Reco of the Early Sageo
The Astro/l4ical
ANTrocttus etal i& DEuNnloNs AND FoUNDATIoNS
anott€r (a special cse of o'er.o'niry) ie d€sdibed in pdasraph 10'
The reciDrocal condition wben one pLnet is in t}le fouth stn
Fon uother is *mpliffed in pugraph 13, whidr is the fouth
paagraph ftom pangraph 10. The condition ot helia.,j *ing,
whl"h oi."'s at rS{ugree il]teFal {iom the Surl, is dealt with in
palasraph 15. The^ three kinds of s?ear'bearing, con&tions irl
whi.h pleet3 act as bodyguatib or Ptotectors fo! other Planek'
are deffned in paragraph 17; the Pythagoreos called t}le aurnber
s€venteen "the batier nuber',
There are aLeady far too rnany such instances for this num-
erical imitation to be ac€idental and then te odrers I could dte
as we[. In a few cases, takiDg tlese numerical corresPondenceg
into accout has helped me confim on€ of my interpletations'
or e)se provided ne with a due fot re-exsining an oth€rwise
- One of
Grammaticat Imitatiotr th€ most fascinating
iEitative devi<.s u3ed in these terKts concems the way in which
the grammatical fomulatioD it elf may imitate tLe astronomical
con;nt of the definition. A case in Point is tlle deffnition of
ffgural <onjunction in ANrIocHUs 8. What th€ deffnitioD say8 on
the surface is: "There is joinins when€ver sta:s ioin Portionalv
(that is, "by d€s!ee"), or, beiDs within three Portions fdegreeC),
they ue about to so join.' A5 it stalds, this definition is
extraordildily unhdptul. One senses drat tlere is lonething
mbsing, lt tums out that pdt of what must be suPPlied b the
phrase in a fgirl, afte! the word ioi'i'g. With this ad&tion the
d€finition at least begins to mal.e sone sense. The suppression of
a wold o! phrase in this manne! is c.Ied gta'nnaticd? ellipsis. Thie
t€rm oliginated with the Greek grdDdians of Alexaa&ia.
&tlBis is a Greek word that means "defett' or "a faling short of.
Now, thi6 deffnition of ffsural coniunction also includes drc
defective <ase when the figure is not yet exact, but the pld€ts are
within thr€e degrees of joining i! d exact figur€. The garnma-
tical elipsis imitates the defect in t}le astronomical lcetrdio. I
helieve that there are nunerous other such irotances, although
dedly one must qelcise .autioo in making sudr &ims.
-30-
'IlE Asttological Recotd of the Early Sages
PROJECT HINDSIGHT TR1NSLATIONS li$ VOLUMB TWO
DefiniDg a Noun by a V€lb of th€ Same Derivatiotr
- There
de tlrce import&t deffnitions in which a noun is deffned by
a velb that is fomed ftom the sme root a5 it is. Let me letum
to the deffnition of ffgutal @njunction that I just discussed.
Restoling the elipsir the deffnition now rea&: "Theie b joining in
a fisure whenever stars join poftio.alty (tlat is, "by d€sree'), oa
being within thtee poltion3 ("degre$"), thet are about to so ioin.'
Here it Eeems that joi'rii'rg is being &ffned in tems of t}!e ve$
This certainly s€erns to be poo! d€6lition Practice. Most of
the other definitione describe sone altrological condition, Bually
t'anslatable in terms of som€ anthroponorphi< paradign, by
arti.llating the stronomical scenario covered by th€ definition
with teminology urelated to the atrclogical <onditioo being
defned. There is nothing to fatrlt ir such definitions.
Nev€ltldess, I have foud that when a noun is deffned in
terns of a verb of the sane derivation, this is actually a flag to
take a doser look at the definition itsef. Fo! example, by tming
our attention to the word /egure we find that it cm indee<l be
employed in the astrononical description addressed in tlis
deffnition, since we ale tdking about the exact geometrical ffgules
that d€ffne tHs kind ofjoinin& Howevea dte Gieek word I have
translated as "figure" also d€notes the kin& of attitudes that we
assume in our intentional acts toward one another, which we
display when we join together in some hnd of alsociation by
assuming a certain postue or stance in Elation to eac! otlt€r.
'lhus, the word fgurc is being sed ib two different serBes here,
and t}lus this is a fine and intetesting definition after all.
Condusior If Antiochs had explicidy wittm out in t}le
- style aI that is implied in thes€ deGnitions, it
1nodem disolsive
would have filled a large volume. witne$ the length of ny
commentdi$ to tI€ s€quence of definitions coDc€med wit!
planetary @nffguration alone, 4en though in some case! I have
only sctatched the surface. Y€t, that entire sequerke occupies only
a f€w pag€s in the GreeL text of the clitical edition. Thi5 is
certainly ad economi.al style of composition!
 The Ast/ologi@l Recod of the Early Sages
ANTIOCHUS EtAI d& Df,FINITIONS AND FOIJNDATIONS

It is also thought-ptovoking. I bdieve that witiDS of this kind

wae also intoded as a teaching tool. Fo!, it is hy puzzlb:g ov*
these deffnitionr that we find the way of moving ftom tLe nere
description of astronoro(al sc€nalios to the uc@eting of the
autlebtic stelosical memings eymbolized by t}le
Let me lefer once agair to $e curioN tide of tlrc work of
Serapio: 3/enes of th. Figwes Aisuned ry trd Sta". Instead
of being arbitrary nickmes, tle pupose of Budr bynames is to
convey a sense of the asFological neaJdngs of the astionomical .s&.
phenomena the astrologer b dealing witlt. In th€ Antiochus ma-
terial, these bynames are sorletimes given to us &recdy. Often,
howwer, they have to be co*ed out of the deffnitions, using the
principles I have described above. The ANTIOCHUS SUMMARY
In condusion, I would simply like to say that I mawel at the
mind t}lat could have composed the definitions iD paragraPhs 6- -N- BOOKSI&II -4v-
[18) in such a way.

Robert H. Schmidt
- Completed atthe
loosrNc ot fia EoND
April,2009

,i

-32- -33-
The fuuological Record of lhe lrly Sages +s vor-uME Two

.9t.
An Overview
-rv- of -az
The Antiochus Summary

BooK I...43
PAnAcM[r 1. The Sigrifl6ationr of the Sev€n Wddering Stars;
Th€ Phases of Sel€nE; H€lios d.l th€ Scasons;
TL€ S€.t of the Starc...43
PAnacnAlq 2. The Claract€riBti6! of the IMges; Gdder ot
the Imag€8i tMnd. Altociat€d with th€ lnag€s...44
PArAGlAltr 3. Domicilff, Eraltatioru ad D€pression , and
Confine$ lh€ Spirel Motior of the Plan€t! in Latttude...45
PaIAGMEH4. The Assignm€nt of Body Parts
to th€ Imag€s and Planets...4s
PAIAGMPH 5. On Joint Domide Martets,..46
PAxAGT.APH 6. Testnnony...46
PAIAGRAPd T. rigiit", o" r}t" mgm u"a On the Left.,.47
PA.IAGF.A'H8. TaBpo3ition; Conjunctioa...47
PAIAGRAEH 9. Adher€nc€; Concourr€; Flowing Forth...47
PAMoF,APEI0. Dedmatio4 Ov€rcomirg...47
PaxacMPH 11. N€ighborinff Runni[g in th€ Void...48
PAIAGMPH 12. Bndorure...48
PArAcnApIl 13. Strikirg Unth a ltay...48

-35-
 The Ast/ologic I Record of tle Earbl Sage6 TIE Asttologiul Realrd of thc Ea y Sages
ANTrocHUs €tal r#g DEFrNnroNs 4ND louNDAnoNs PRoJECT HINDSIoHT TRANSLATIoNS !'g voLUME Two

A Well-Or<lered Syster:r of Concepts

PATAGMPA 14. Plan€t! in Th€ir Owr Cha!iots...1$
Boo( I of dre ANrrocBUs SUMMARY. Judging f.om the swiving
PAMGMPII IS. H€liacal Rising and Setting...48
SUMMARY, the fttoductory MdtteB of Antiochs pEsented a well-
PAMGMPII X6. Participadon; Count€raction...49 ordered systen of basic concept!. ID this overyieq I hav€ divided
PaxAcMPH 17. Sped-bearing...49 the 29 pataSFpLs of Book I into saen sections to bring out rhe
systsati. er?osition of t}l$e concepts. The* *aions do not
PAlAGMPrr [18]. Maltr€atm€nt...50 apry. in the Sumnary itsel,l The divisioDs ar€ not pedect becaue
PAf,AcrAprr19. Th€ Images Couduciv€ to Busitr€8s...50 of an expository device that r}te author often uses: tlat of intre
ducing a new coDcept in one definition before it i5 actualy defined
ParacRAul 20. Slop€s...s1
PAMGIAPH 2X, The Imag€ Fit for th€ So$,tng oI Halios and
Th€ Imag€ Fit for tlrc Sowtng of S€l€ra... 51 PAMGMPHS 1-2: The Plan€tj and th€ lrnagef. These deal with
th€ plalets aid img€s ("siCm"). Th€ fi$r paraSraph coatains a
PAIAGIAPH 22. The Hour-Mark€r of th€ Conception...51
tleatnent o[ topica i! hund life tuied by the individu.l ptinet6
PAxacF'A.PH23. The Tweffth-ParB of SeLn€, H€lior and (ANnocHUs 1-A), the seven basic tma ptrases
llwocr.rrls r.r1,
the Hour-Marker; The Clines and Ascensior$...51 the colrelatioD of the zodiacal position of tte Sun with the
PaiAGiAPIT 24. The Tra'€lv€-Topic Syrt€m oI Places...sr s€asons (ANnocHUs 1.C), dd the dcsification of rhe planas
according to Bect (ANnocrrUS 1.D). ANnOcHUs 2 lists som€ of the
PArAGnA'Pg 25. TLe Bight-Topic Syst€m of P1a6€3..,52
daracteristics a€sociat€d with the twelv€ irnages.
PAiAeRAlIl26. FortulteedSpirit..,S3
PAlAGlApIlS 3-5r thc Places tn $e Zo.liac Arsodat€d with the
PanacRAPH 27. Morc on the l,ot of Bortune ard
Vadour Stars. Theec deal with l.he relatiomhip of the planers to
thc Topial Places...s3
different parrs of tb€ zo&ac by meos of the concepts oi dom,h?€,
PAIiAG!.APH 28. Dtffer€nt Opinion. about rl€ Lot3...53 exaltation, and .@frnea (AmocHUs 33). After an intertude con-
PArl^Gr.APH 29. P!€dominadon; Th€ Domtcile Master and .eni^gthe latituAind moriou of the planets (ANnocsur 3.8) and
th€ rrrd of the Nativity.,.53 the &ody prts arsignerl to the pluet! and ibages lespectively
(ANrIocHUs 4), tlp relationship between t}le planets aad the
inag$ by n€ans of domi<ile dd erqltation is identiffed s one of
nast€nliip (ANqocHUs 5); two &ff€rc't modee of joint domicit
BooK II...55
tnastersiip ale ploposed.
The Nativity ofthe Cosmos...55
PAaAGMPITS 6-13: Plan€tary Configuration an.t Combination.
The Lights...56 Thes€ distineuish the vdious modes of interaction of tbe plarcts
Th€ Lord and Domicile Master of the Nativity.,.56 themselves according to the vaious /tgles that they C& a€sme
in lelation to one dother, a! wel as their interactions due to
Commixture & Tertimony...56
physical puimity. This seriee of definitions .orDmen es wirl a
definitioD of testindnt, (ANnocsus 6), a concept b*ed on tle

-36 - -37 -
 The Astrologiul Read of the Early Sager
ANTIoarus etal !t& DErINmoNs aND FoITNDATIoNS
perfectibility of a figu!€ tlat i3 ssumed by tm Planets. This is
direcdy followed by the &stinction of Fsu'.s on the nstu ftom
fSureron t e left (AMIocEUs ?.
A5p€ct doctrin€ ptopet stdts with the definition of trans-
pditiotr (ANrlocsus 8.A), which desaibes tle behavio! o{ two
plaaets around the dianeEical oPpositior Figu'al coniunctioD,
faspectual application") is deffned in AmocEUs 8 B. Next comes
adlr€'.", or bodily c@ilmcdon (Arwocsus 9.A), and its *ten-
sion to .otr.ods€ (ANrIocHUs 9.8) This is tolow€d by flowing Fdt&
florlr either an adherenc€ or a ff8ural conjuction (Al.IIIocHUs
LC), the nod. of 'sepetion" that oc(us between the sFodic
conjuction and the dieetrical opPosition. The a.tion of the
faste! moving planet in a ffgute foming between the diametd.al
opposition and th€ synodic conjuctioD is charact€nzed as ovet'
.oniry in paragraph AMIoCHUS 10.
The next paragraph defines tra?r*orirg (ANnocEUs 11.A), a
condition that intensifi€s an aspect or an adherence, and then
d€fiDes when the Moon is run'ing ia tre votd (ANrocHUs 11,8)
dd tu th€reby totely unconnected to uy other Planet.
ANrlocHUs 12 deals with the er.losur. (%€siegenent') of a
pldet by two othe! plan€ts.
This section concludes with a definition ofstn:&tng wirlt a tay
(AMIocHUs 13), which characteliz$ the act of the slower-noving
planet in a4y figual coDjunction.
llF 19: Placements that B€nefit, Protect, or Harm
PAracMPHs
are cited tlat affect either
a Planet.
- A nmber of conditions
the ability of a planet to conduct its business or the manner in
which it doe3 so. This section h%ins with a discussion of planets
in the zodiaca.l places over which they have natership - that tu,
in thei own .haiots (ANnocHUs 14). After a blief medtion of
dd s€th;g (ArfiocHus 15), the patti.ipdhbn oI the
,reltical
'ieing
€ialtation lord with t}Ie domicile lord. is addiessed (ANrocHUs
16.A). Nat ale defined two conditione of counteft.tion qh.n
planets @ not in t}lei! oM zo&acal plaes but ale also not
favorably placed in the places of doth€r planet (ANtoctlus 16.8
& 16.C); under these coDtrary conditions tle lord of a dornicile
-38-
The Astrological Remrd of the Eotly Sagee
PRoJEct HINDSIGHT TRANst'lTIoNs i& VoLUMB Two
can undo what a planet in dtat domicile bdngs abo'rt. Th€ thee
tl.es o( spcarrea'i'g (ANrlocHUs 17), meds by whi6h a plset
cajl be guuded or protected against c€ltain kinds of maltreat-
m€nt, ar€ se€n to be dependent upon consid€rations of sect,
angdarity, ed a planeCs presence in its own Places. Finally, €igbt
coidaone of naliatlnent de enunented ir ANrlocl{s [18],
nost of whi.h involve t}le kin& of planetary configuation dticu-
lated in the plevious se.tion. This section condudes witl a
deffnition of pla.es rondueive to busin ss (ANrocHUs 19)' which
concems holizonal considelatioDs that berefft or hatm a pldet.
PAT cRAPHs 19-23: Horitonal CoDsid€ratio$ & Recdff€ation.
AJter the kanlition to holizonal considelations in the l*t section
(ANrrocHUs 19), this no section ff!6t deffnes tlE four s?oP.t or
mundare qua&ants (ANrlocr s 20); this section also contaim a
discussion ot .on.lption dra'tt (AlrnocHus 21 & 22\ and twelfth'
p4'rs (ANflocHUs 23.A), which are places elsewhere in the zodiac
that bed a patticula! mathernatical lelationship to tlE natal
position of a planet ot othe! point in a natal &art (in nodem
astrology these a!€ caled "12th hamonics'); both of these are
us€tu1 in chatt "rectification" (that ie, tl€ detemination of the
Hou-Mark€r, or "Ascendaat). This section tlen broaches the
impoltdt subject of the ascersionai tines (ANnocBUs 23.8) of the
inages, another horizonat considelation.
PATAGnAPHS 24-28: The ToPi6al Plac$ ("t{o$€s') & Lot3.
This section presenb th€ meanings of the topical places
-
('houses') in bodl a nazlv*topic sJstem (ANrlocEUs 24) and d
eight-topk system (ANrIocHUs 25), and also indudes sone dis-
cussion of lots ("Arabic Parb") in ANrlocHus 26-28.
PATAGMTS 29; The Two Ruling Plan€t! of the Nativi9. The
final paragraph (ANnocHUs 29) lays out the
-
Prcdomirutbn
a'gnenb and atgolitbms for the detemination of the donicib
mattet of the ra.irit, and the lotd of the nativity (wh|,& only
swives in Porphyry) the two ruling plsets id any Dativityi this
would be a plausible conduding flourtuh to Boo( L
-39-
 Ttu Astrologiul tuatd oJ the F:arly Soges TIE Astrologicnl Record of the Early Sages
ANTIoCHUS .tal * DEFINIT'IONS AND FOUNDAfiONS PRoJECT HrNDsrcHTTnaNsLATroNs *tr VoLUME Two

Another Possille organizing Principle lor AntiodN!' Boo( I. letters to designate each of th€ four p ts in a concise nuner for
There nay have been ootlcr o4a$izing principle ovedaid upon conv€Dient referen.e puposes:
this lined exposition of subiect matteF. Taking off frorn tle
possibility that there were no Dore thu 29 paraSlaphs in the II-4. re.omnends a compdison of individual lativiti€6 to the
original book alsociated with the synodic tl€na nurdi, or hypothetical drart of the creation of th€ cosmo6;
- 29 being thewenumbe!
.ycle of Su sd Moon note that tle deffnition of rising this se.tion may .lso have contain.d a tleatment of pldets in the
dd letting relative to the - Sun ocors at the very nidrlle of the topi.al places ("hou$s).
ANnocHUs SUMMARY in pdagraph 15, which giv€s us foult€en
parasrapbs on €ither side. There does not seem to be ny fuieal Il,B foc$€d on the lights and ,ome way of lelne tbe foundation
leasoD in the order rd sequence of deffnitions why tli6 defini- of a nativity, dd then a rnethodical approach to individu..l topi6.
tion should o.cur wheE it d@s The appa!.nt incongruity of this
placement was evidendy recoguiz€d by Polphyry, who, while II.C dealt with the interpretation of t}le domicile mdter and th€
largely folowing the Altiochus order of €xpo€ition both before lord of th. nativity.
and afterwds in his om iequencing of deffnitio$, put! his own
treatrnent of h.liacal rising ald *tting €lsewhere. Paadoncalln II.D con.€hed the d€lineatiob of pl etaty cobffgw.tions ac@r-
this argues ia favor of tlrc dalil.rdt pla.€m€nt of paraglaph 15 hy ding to th€ !€lations of comm!.!ur. dd testimony.
the original author of the AntiochN &,ork dd also for there belng
fficdy 29 paragraphs in the origin.l (a natter of some qu$tion
since the teit br.aks off abrupdy in tbe niddle of pmgraph 29).
Ancielt authors often put the most lrnportet or key pd$ag! i!
the very .enter (that is, on the tuntron, or ttre place upon which
everytling hingcs) of their book. According to the doctnn€ in
(ase th€
paragaph 15 its€lf, the fourteen !o*ions'
paragraphs
- in tbis
on either sid€ are (so to speak) "und€r the beans"
-
of the Sun. If the book v,ere indeed codtructed in 29 paraglaphs,
night this not b€ saying that tle €ntire doctrine pre6€nted h.r. is
in some s€Ee hidden or concealed? This may be a 6isn to u that
tiis .ntile book was written in an csoteric msne!. Be that I it
rnay, we will be seeing how cryptic many of these puagraphs
really are later in this volune.

BooK Il of th€ AN[ocHUs SuMMraY. The €ntir€ty of BooK Il

of th€ lost Antiochus original was
-
addr€ssed to tlE interpretation
and th€ judgment of nativities. In this overview, I have followed
t}le se<tioning actually us€d iD the suJllinaty of BooK ll How-
ev.r, since these divisions are not cxplicidy given nmbers in the
summary ter.t of BooK II (as they were ir BooK I), I hav€ used

-40- -47-
Ih Ashologid Record 0f lhc hrly fues * vor-uue rwo

.91.
-i/l>-

The Antiochus Summary

BooK I
1. Fi$t he giv$ a treatment of the seven wandering start
stading from Kronos land toingl all tIrc way bo Sel€n€. In
effect, he says that Kronos occupies the fust position nearcr
to heaverL and that it rul€s over ftattets that ale longlastin&
wet and cold" old doingr, ard other things corresponding to
these that are al3o said by other astrologers. And that when
Kronos in its own plac€s conducts its busine6s, in its chariots
that b, and by being set in a good position, it benefits the
natives, lhough by arsignmg an irrcrease for them to tlle
detriment of another; but when it is put in a bad p$itio& it
brings on mishaps from tlrc same lthingsl. It is caled rie
"Shining One". As the star of Zeus i6 betw€en tlrc place of
Ktoios and H€lios, it rules over magnificence and reputation
and Bolemnity and things corresponding to the6€; it is called
the "Radiant One". The star of Atas is flame{olorcd since it
draws near Heliod lron atove, ard it rul€ over the blood in
us and the procreative impulse, gpiriredness and anger,
audacity, whateve! is done with irorL and the like; it is called
Oe "Fiery One". Heloe rules ovei life-bleath and its
novem€lrt, and the paternal and ruling persorL The star of
Hermas, as iI being aftached to H6lios, is se€n very raiely,
yet it lules ov€r pmctical wbdom and reason and knowledge

-43-
 The Astrological Record of the Ea y Sages
AN1IOCHUS €'4i. d& DBFINTTIONS AND FOUNDAIIONS
and the like; it is called the "Twinkling One". The star of
Aphrcdite, al-so lying near HClios and having ma8nitude,
rules over comeliness and clearilinesB and affection and
erotic love and the conesponding thingE; it is caled the
"Light-Bringer". Sel€ne, being nearer the earth, by accepting
the effluents of ttle stars above it and ministering to tlrc
mafters around the ealdL rules over t}le entirc human body,
heal$ and physical conditior! mother and women who rule,
and that SelCnC mak€s seven phases in relation to HClios,
after which it cornmences its concourse in relation to H€lios.
Having spoken of theBe matters, he adds dre images in which
Helios brings to completion the winter and sulrun€r and the
two seasons between drcse and that of the 6ve wandedng
stals, Kronos and Zeus b€long to the sect of HClios since they
are of the momin& and they are called diurnal, for they take
delight in conducting busin€ss in diumal domiciles and
conlines in the day. Ar€6 and Aphroditc are called noctumal
and belong to the s€ct oI SelCnC. The star of H€Imcs is
common to both s€cts, for in whatever figure of the slars it
stands, it familiarizes it8eu to d s fiturcI.
2. He makes distinctions about the images, which ones are
tropical and which are double-bodied and which are solid,
and which have superfluols linibs and which are human in
form, which have amputated limbs and which are fierce,
which are inclined toward intercourse, which are abundant
in seed and lruitfut and which are unfruitful, which are vocal
and which mute and which limageB] are masculine and
which feminine, and that the masculine ones are of the heliac
sect while the Ieminine are of Ore selenic s€ct. And tllat the
Crab and those on each side of it are northem, but tle Goat-
Horn€d and ihos€ on each side of it are soutlErn, and the
Ram and those on each side of it are eastem, and tlrc Balance
and drose on each side of it are westem; and that some, in
distingubhinS the winds differendy, call the Cmb and its
-M-
The Astrological Recotd oftlu Ea y Sages
PRoJEcr HnrDsrcm TRANsr.ATroNs it& voLuMB Two
two trigonal lfigureE] nothem (l mean the Scorpion and the
FiEhes); eastenr the Rar! tlrc Lion, and tlrc Archet westem,
the Balance and its two trigonal figureo; lsoutherrt the Goat-
Homed, tlrc Bu[, and the Virgin]. However, these are as iI in
relation to the whole cosmos.
3. He says which images aie the domiciles oI which stars,
and which are the exaltations of which 6tars and which the
depressions, and to which of the five planets conJines
belon& for, Helios and SelCnC were not assigned conJines in
the images insofar as they impart ldrcm] to the o0rer stars.
AIld dlat as the stars are moving in the depth of the images,
they move in the rraffrel of a spiral so as to rrak€ four
figures. First, when stepping down Ircm the uppetmost arch,
when they are 6aid to be lowered in heighb second, hom
there to the lowermost, when they are said to be lowered in
lowness; the ftird, howev€r, when mounting up from the
lowermost lowness to the middle, whm they are said to be
raised in lowness, the fourth, from tlrc middle to th€
uppermost when they are said to be raised in height. That
SelEne, in nming fte upward helix passes through eleven
potions during one day and night, but when running down
th€ helix it passes through fourheen portions. Whence, S€lene
is said to male two escapes from bondage, one wh€n it
begins to be lowered frcm the highest, lbut anoth€r when it
begins to be rabed lrom the lowest], which are indeed said
to be difficult and uncertain figures. Similarl, it is also
difficult wh€n SeLne is going up or coming down through
th€ middle; which is the place subject to eclipse; for when it
comes to be in thi6 place and Selene is whole ftom our
Perspective, it appea$ to undergo the experience of dre
eclipse.
of
4. AIter these matters, he go€s through in detail what part
our bodies has been alotted to each of the images, the
-45-
 Thc Ast/ologicil Record of the Eorly Sages
ANTtocHUs .fal ri$ DEFINITToN5 tND FoUNDATIoNS
examination of which is usetul for the subject of injury. And
agair! what inner palts of our bodies have been alotted to
each of the wandering sta$; for €xample, that they attdbute
the phlegrnatic essence and the bronchial tubes and the
bowels to Konos, and that for the rcmaining six wardering
stars he attributes something to each in the same irarmer as
is said by the other astrologers.
5. That star8 become joint domicile masters whenever the
same image is the exaltation of one star, but the domicile of
the odrcr. And that some say that the lords of the tiigonal
Ifiguresl adapted to other stars are joint domicile masters
Iwi& theml; for example, KronoB and HermEs are leach] a
joint domicile mastei with Aphrodite, b€cauBe they are lords
of tIrc trigonal [figures] of AphroditC by image - that is to
6a, they are dre lords of the Goat-Homed and the Virgin.
And lhat while HClioE and SelCnC have the est€em of royalty,
Aphmdite and Henn€s folow and serve H6lios, Aphrodite
taking part in touch and desire and generation of offsprin&
Herm€6 in reason and pracical wisdom.
6. That the stars are 6aid to €xchange testimony wiih each
other wheneve! they chance to be tetragonals or trigonals
or diam€tricals or hexagonals ol each other, and lhe says] at
int€tvals of how many limag€s] each of the eaid figures is
assum€d. And that the figure conlorming to a trigon is
sympathetic and helpful even if one ot the stars is
destructivq for it caus€s less ftaim; the t€tragonal ligure ig
the opposite even if ofle of the stars is benefic, the figur€
conJorming to a diametei is adversative, and wor6e iI
a truletc is presenl the hexagonal figure is feebler than the
other figu!€s. The aforesaid figur$ are brought to comple-
lion in two dilferent ways, eithet by image simply or by
portion; whercforc, while the stars are assuming a Eigonal
figure in relation to each otlEr according to their images,
-46-
Tle Astrologial Reatd of the Ea y Sages
PROJICT HNDSIGTIT TiANSI,ATIONS iiS VOLUMT TWO
they frequendy do not assume a ttigonal figure according to
their portions, and similarly in the case of the other figures.
7. Ttat a higonal (and th€ othei figures) ftom wlrch a sta!
has departed is said to be on the right side, but that to which
it will go is said to be on the well-named side.
8. That whereas there is trarsposition whenever stars go past
the portional conliguration of [he line equivalent to a side,
there is joining [in a figure] whenever lEtars] either join
portionaly, or, being within thlee portions, they are about to
Isol join. But in the case of S€Lne, the conjunction is said
whenever it is about to ioin within thirt€en poitions. And
that when Hclios casts its ray into the middle portions, every
conjunction is weak.
9. That ther€ is adherence whenever a star apprcaches a slar,
the faster the slower, being not morc apart from it than thee
portions. 8ut there is concourse whenever a star is not as yet
in an adhermce, but is about to adhere, being apart from it
by more than tfuee portions, but not more distant than
fifteen portions. And that there is emanation whmever a star
sepamtes from a conjunction with a star after an adherence
by the faater one has lately ceased to be, or lseparates] from a
conjunction in conJolmity with a figure whenever it begins
to have more portionB than the [number oq portions that
belong to dre figure.
10. That decimation b said about a star overcoming a srdr,
[th€ one situated in the tenth image the one in the fourth. But
a star is also said to overcome a star], the one in the image on
the right the one in the Ltlage on the well-named side, in
either one of the two ways of [he fr€quently mentioned fou!
figure6. And that the star oveicoming is more powerful, but
iJ it is also capable of arising and pivotal, a benefic signiJies a
nativity that is notable, while a malefic malheats it
-47-
 The Astrological Record of the Early Sages
ANflOCHI,S et4I. d& DnINTIoNs anD FoUNDATIoNS
11. That thele is said to be neighboring according to
adherence whenever star6 are in their o1a,n confines, or
accolding to any figue whatsoever whmever they watch
over one another while being in conlines of the same star.
Ruming in the void is said whenever Selcne do€s not join
with any star, neitlrcr zodiacally nor portionally, and neither
by adhelence nor by figure, and nor indeed is it about to
make a conjunction or meeting within the nearest thi*y
portions; and that thi€ fturc maltr€ats the nativity.
12. That there is said to be enclosure whenever two planets
encompass a single planet with no other star casting a ray in
betw€en dlem upon those portions the planet has gone pa6t
or upon those to which it will go, and surely not within
sevm portions. Such enclosure is good when it happens by
good sta$, but poor by poor sta$.
13. That a star shil€s a star with a ray, the one leading the
one following according to figure; for example, a star in the
RaIn strik€s a star in the Goat-Homed with a !ay, and in
similar cas$. The star following looks upon the one leading
and overcomes it [in] moving toward it, but it does not stxike
it with a ray; fot of every beam the 6ight moves forwards,
but the ray moves backwards, thiking hdth a ray is said
both zodiacally and portionally.
14. That stars are said to be in their own chariots when they
are in OreiJ own domicile or exaltation or conJines. For, such
a star is mighty even iJ it is ending its cou.rEe by affiving
und€r Ore bealI|s of }Ielios; and if they are adsing or pivotal
or look upon SeLne, Oley show the nativity to be auth-
oritative.
15. Tllat on drc v/hole every star sinls whefl it has come to
be within 15 portions of Helios, but it arises whenever it
is at a greater interual than this; and it males it! moming
-4A-
The A\ttoldgical Re.flrd of thc Ea y Sages
PRoJBcTHrNDsrcm TraNsr^aTroNs ,$ Von ME Two
griEing when it ascends b€for€ HClios, and its evening
Iarisingl whm it comes down after HClios.
16. That there is partuipation whenever a star is wirh a star
[in one] inuge or they look upon it, if this image is the
domicile of the one, but the exaltation of Ole oiher. But there
iE coimberaction whenever diumal stars occupy in the
opposite [ralmer the domiciles of noctumal ones, or
noctlrnal stars thos€ of diurnal ones or ihe exaltations; or
whenever the stars lying upon the imag€s condqct busin€ss
advantageouslt but the domicile masteB ot the images are
in a 6fdte oI malheatsnent and without advantage in the
conduct of busine66.
17, That there are thee kinds of spear-bearing. One is if [t]rc
star situated in ite o$'n domicile or exaltationl acts as a
lookout in conformity with a figue for some star that is in its
oft'n domicile oi exaltation by casting its ray upon a portion
ascending aJter it. For exahple, with H€lio6 in the Lion,
Kronos in the Water-Poulet acts as a spear-b€arer by
assuming a diamehical figure; and Zeus acts as a spear-
bearer from t]rc Archet by assuming a bigonal figure; and
indeed Ares from dre Rarn, and AphroditC Iiom the Balanc€,
HermCa from the Twinr; or the reverse; for in general it is Ole
star occupying a pivot that ha6 spear-bearers. And tlis
similarly for the state of the remaining six planets in relation
to each other. Another kind of spear-bearing is that
according to striking with a ray, which occurs whenever,
with Or€ Ughts situated in the Hour-Marker or t]le
Midheaven even in an alien domicile, the sfdr that iE oJ the
sect strikes with a ray, Helios, for instanc€, by casting its ray
in accordance with a line equivalent to a side to a pre-
ascending portior! SelCnC by casting its my in accordance
with a line equivalent to a side to a portion to which it iE
going. Nev€rtheless, trigonal sp€ar-bearers are better than
-4S-
 The Astrological Re.od of the Early Snges
ANnocHus ?IaI JIl DEFINmoNs AND FOI.INDATIONS
tehagonal or diametrical ones, but the hexagonal ones are
the weakest The third kind of spear-bearing is whenever, for
stars in the Hour-Marker or the Midheaven, diurnal stars
will act as spear-bearers in a diumal nativity and noctumal
ones in a nocturnal nativity, either by leading [o4 by
followin& according to which figure Helios wifl b€ subject to
spear-beadng by a pre.ascending sfar, but Sel€nc by a pr€-
ascending star within seven pottions. Nevertheless, thos€
acting a6 spear-b€arerc will not harm fGlos, not even if they
should be fifteen portions distant from it in the pre-
ascending portions when they are capable oI arising ?tnd are
poweitul. According to tlrc same things, Hclios rarill be a
spear-bearer to a E€ct-mate that is pivotal, and S€lenc simi-
larly. Spear-bearing conhary to sect occu$ when the diumal
sta$ act as spear-bearers for the noctumal stars, and the
noctumal stars for the diumal oneB.
[18]. There fu said to be malheatment whenever so1n€ star is
struck with a ray by desttuctive stars or is enclosed by them,
or i.s joining or adhering to one of [hem, or is overcorne by a
poorly-situated deshuctive star or has a poorly-situated Etar
as domicile master, or when the star that is malheated is in
places not conducive to business.
19. Following Timaeus, they say dlat seven imageB lend
themselves to conduct of advantageous busine63 - I m€an
the four pivots: the Hour-Marker and Midheaven and
Descendant and Anti-Midheaven; the two trigonal fiSqies to
the Hour-Marker, and the post-ascension of the Midheaven.
The :emaining limag€s] are without ability to bdng advan-
tage. But often, should the majority oI the portions of the
Hoff-Malker pre-ascend while the last portions mark th€
hour, then the post-aEcensional image wi[ lend itself joindy
to the conduct of advanlageous busine$ with the Hour-
Mark€r. There are four declin€s, the images going in advance
- 50'
The Asttological Remrd of lhe Early Sages
PRoJEcr HrNDsrcHT TRANsLAtroNs t& VoLUME TWo
of the pivots and faling away frcm them aftet ascension.
Similarly, there are Iour images following the pivots, as
Herm€s says, according to TimaeuB. But accolding to the
King, the four pivots and their post-ascensions are 6aid to
lend thems€lv€s to the conduct of business.
20. That they say tlrc slope from an hour-malking portion
up to a setting portion is eastem in relation to nativities, but
that fiom a setting portion up to the hour-rnarking portion
21, That in the case of ten-month bir*rs they say that the
tetragonal figure on the left of HClios, to which it is travelin&
is [where] H€lios is fit for sowing; (or when H€lios was there,
the sowing oI seed occuEed. But in the case of seven-month
birthe, the diamehical figue of HElios. Nevertheless, he says
that in the case of [where] S€l€n€ is fit for sowing there are
diff€rences, while he plefels two opinioos. And that drc
lords of the confines and the images are rnasterB of the whole
nativity.
22. Furthermore, he says also to 6eek after the Hour-Matker
of the seeding differendy from what wa6 Eaid. For it is
necessary, he says, to examine in which portion of the hour-
nlarking image lthe Hour-Marker] was, then to multiply the
portions that have ascend€d by &e multitude of dre hours,
and when it has b-een summed up, to give them out at 30
apiece from the image rurking the hour at the b th, and the
image upon which the number falls will mark the hour for
the sowing oI the se€d.
23. And he says to seek aftd the twelfth-part oI SelCnC in
two waF and how it is necessary to take ihe clime, and tltat
the updght images a6cmd m more timq the oblique in less.
24. Having said thes€ things, he recounts the narnes and
significancec ol the twelve places of tlle chart. For example,
- 51-
 The Astrological Record of tlv Early Sages
ANTIOCHUS ,t4i, ]*$ DEFINTTIONS AND FOUNDATIONS
that the Hour-Marker is bolh the helm of the life and the
entrance inbo physical life, indicative of the soul and
behavior and all such matters. He says that the limage]
ascending aftei it fu the place of exp€cfations and things
con€sponding to them, the thtud from the Hour-Marker is
ca ed lhe place of goddess, and it is signficant for friends
and the like; the fourth, which is the subtenaneous pivot, he
says is called home and hearth, and it is siSni{icant for
heasures and nobility of birth and lands and such; that the
filth image ftom the Hour-Marker is called good fortune,
and dlat it siSnifies the acquisition of animals and the
in$ease of things pertaining to livelihood; that ihe Bixth is
caled spirit and pr6setdng,, indicative of troubles and
sulferings and enemiesi that the seventh is called dre pivol
related to sefting and is signiticant for the tinal a8e of lile
and deatlv that tlrc eighth is called pGt-setting and the idle
irnage; that the ninth is called the place of god or decline of
the Midheaven, indicative of beinS away from home and
haveling abroad. He says that $e tenft, which is the
Midheawen is cal€d the summit of iife, and that it is
conducive to the business of reputation and action and
technique, and for middle of life and fortune pertaining to
livelihood, and that the eleventh is call€d the post-ascension
of the Midheaven and good spidt and signifies the increase
of things in the future. He say6 that the twelJth is called
decline and bad spirit (k &os dnitiir) and neceBsity (onngke),
and it siSnifies tlle thinSs duing bnft, as well as tioubles
and suff€ ngs; but some say that it is also conducive to
25. That some treated of the so{alled eight-topic
linvestiSationl 60r this same inquiry. They caled the Hour-
Marker the place of life, for the things conceming life are
studied trcm iU drey say that the [image] ascending after the
Hour-Marker discloses th€ things attendant upon life; they
-s2-
nE Ashologic1l Recod of the Early Snges
PROJICI HINDSIGHT TMNSIATIONS #fu VOLUMB TWO
called the third the place of siblings; the fouth, lhe place of
parents; the fifth, that of childrcru the sbdh. thar of injuries to
dre body; the seventh the place of marriage; and the eighth
the place of the end oI M€. And through these eight plac€s
they €xamine the whole lile of the native.
26. He also makes distinctions about Fortune, that some also
join it to the aforesaid places, and he goes rhrough in detait
how it js nec€ssary to seek out the Lot of Fortune. He rejects
the inquiries of some conceming these mattels, and that
some also take Spidt in addition along wi0r thos€ that hav€
been mentioned. He goes throuSh in derait how it is
nece$ary to treat of Spi t. To tlrcse lplacesl he says also to
join Basis and Foundation and the lnhedrance and Injury,
and what each of tlEse signfies-
27. Oth€$, he says, ioined other charact€dstics to the Lot of
Fortune. One is from the Hour-Marker, which is also for
signifying the first age; anoths is from the Midheaven,
which is also for indicating rniddle age; anotler iE from the
pivot related to settinS, which is ako for signifying the
endings of ffe. And for these three, HermCs; but he teaches
that the remaining places are to be taken by means of
enumeratimr and classification; for example, by doing this
for the places of the father and those of the mother;
furthermore, for those of siblings and for those of husband
and wife, and for children and certainly for ihose of friends,
and finally for slaves.
28. Also, he says that others distinguish these differently, bur
a6 the argum€nt goes on, he says that he hims€ll questions
whether lheil distinctions are more acculate.
29. He says that the domicile master of a nativity and the
lord and the predominator are different &om one anoth€r.
For, he says that the predominator is that one of the two
- 53,
 The Asttolo&ical Record of tlrc Early Snges
ANnocHUs etdl it& DEFNTbNS AND FoUNDATIoNS
ughts which predominates more over dte disposition of the
nativity. And that soEre say that lGfios predominat6 by
day, but SelanE by nighl But mole Fectuely, in the ca6e of a
diurnal nativity, when Hclios chdnces to be in the east, it also
hae the predomination itself becauBe it rule8 over the day;
but when it is dedining westward by da, if Sel.ne is in dre
east, Selan€ itsef wil predominai€. Similarl, even if Selcnc
itself chances to be in the post-asce$ion of the Hour-Marker
while Halios is declining from the east, S€lcnc itself will have
the predomination. But wilh both of them dedining
westward, the Hour-Marker will assume lhe predonrination.
In the case of a noctumal nativity, if Selen€ ts aEcending in
&e ea6t, it itsef wiU assume the power; but iI Selene is
declining westwar4 while Hclios being still under the earth
fu ascending alter the Hour-Mark€r, H€lios itsell will
pr€dominabe. But iI both are under the earth,..
Itextbrcaks ofr het4
-54-
The Astrologiul Reatd of the Eorly Sages
PRoJEcrHNDsrcHT llaNsr,aTroNs i&VotuMBTwo
ltre Antiochus Summary
BooK II.
The summary of the second book is more generally conlined
to some four Isectioirl. Fnst, about the nativity of god, as
that ashologer says, 6nd he rnakes distinctions about the
conduct of business oI Btars; secon4 about tlre lighb thn4
about a lord and domicile naster of the nativitf and foudh,
about connixture and the so-called provilion of testimony.
More particularlt the chapters, a5 one might say, are as
follows. In those about god he says that the nativity occurred
in accordanc€ wi0r the opinion of the ancientr, in which the
seven Btaro chanced to be in their own domiciles, and that
there could not be such a paradigm. even when a mo al
nativity turned out to have good fortune. Foi er€mple, the
Crab tu nlarking the hour having SelEn€, HClios follows
occupying the Uolr thm Hermes in the Virgin, aJter which
Aphtodtte in the Balance and ArEs in the Scorpiorr u6 in
the Ardrer and Kmnoc in the Goat-Homed; or agair! with
the Wate!-Pourer marking Orc hour having Kronos, and the
Fishe6 lollowing with Zeus, then with tlle Ram having ArCs,
and the Bull having Aphrcdite and the Twins Hermes and
dle Crab Selene ahd the Lion Hclios. llowever, he satls that
such nativiti$ are worthy of a more divine fate, and that
as many nativities as share in them with a larg€r number of
planets come close bo these divine nativities, but tho6e
sharing in them with only a few dittfer frcm tlEm, while
those with norre come to the utsnost extreme of misfo!tune.
And that when stals in dleir own ey.altations are conducting
business, they signify a nativity that is brilianL even iI not
similarly so.
 The Astrological Reco oftlu Ea y Sr,ges
ANTtocHUs €ral lt$ DEftNrrroNs AND FouNDAltoNs

Similarly also, he linseris] the second chapter on the lights by

m€ans of divisions, but by using subd€ argirments and by
laying it down las a foundation] with a view to logical
distinctions about the nativity not lacking in embe ishment,
more carefully lhan not a lew of thos€ who have worked
hard at these matters; and by reckoning up the laffections] of Toward a Restoratbn of
soul and body of the native him6eu, by means of which he THE Losr ANTrocHUs ONGINAL:
will be known to all, and external, I mean rcputation and
wealth and honors and pursuits of life, to say no0ring of
father and mother and chil&€& both who they will be and
what kind oI life they will have, and how the native himBef
will fare for be$er or r rorse. He s€ts out dl these and such
Iike by diligent elaboration.
THE COLLATION
He composes tlle thtud dupter about the lord and do$icile -N- of -N-
master of the nativity by giving a methodical account of the
nativiry (even though this is no lesser rnattel)/ while The Anrrocuus SUMMARY
interweaving the variety oI renderings from the vaiety of
the figures of dre stars. Ard he says that for Nechepsd the
with -ExtRAcTs- from
King, with whon PetoBiris also agrees, Ole Olings under Porphl'ry, Rhetorius, Serapio
investigation fall within our grasp ftom the examination oI
the domicile master and the lord; Ior whereas th€ domicile & Hephaistio
master does indeed show the vital times of men the lord
shows tlle matmer of lile of those who must pedsh. Ceftainly
he diversifies the figurcs of *rc domicile rnaster and the trord
in relation to the pivots and t}le d€clines and the post-
as.ensions of the images, and again in relation to drose other
6tar6 that sharc in the lordship or domicile mast€rship at tllat
time, and he says that from Orcse the prognostication of Orc
future is talen.
The third chapter, drerl consists of these matter6, while the
Iouth occupies itse( with commixture and the so-<alled
provfuion of testimon, as this doctrine likewise contributes
to &e judgment of tIrc nativity. a

-56-
 The A\ttological Recod of the Ea ll Sages
PROJECTHINDSICIITTRTNSI.ATIONS'SVOLUME]WO

.;tt.

-w- An Oudine of the Collation -av-

A Prefatory Not€ to the Colation...69

The Sev€n Wa l€ting StaB...73

ANTIOCHUS 1-A
PoRPHYRY 45 (secondld'r)
Ttan sl at o/ s Cohd.ntary...7 6

Tl€ Phases of S€lEr€..,81

ANTIOCHUS 1,8
PORPTI{RY 2 (192,23-193,9)
Ttunslato/s Comm.ntary...Al

Halios and the Seasons...83

ANTTOCHUS 1.C
REETORIUS (Proodnirn)
T ra n slatot't Co mm.ntary... A5

The Se<t of th€ Sta!s,..a6

ANTIOCHUS 1.D
PONPHYRY4
RHETORIUS 2
SBRA?IO 229, 11-12
TtoBlato/s Commetary...A8

Th€ Correlation of Variou! Chalacteristi.s

with th€ Inages...g3
ANTIOCIiUS 2-A
Tn6hto/t Chmdtary...93
RHETORIUS 3

The cender of tlle Images...9?

ANTIOCHUS 2.B
PORPEI'RY 40

-59-
 TIE Asttological Record of the EMly fuges Tlu Asttologiul Read.ofthe Ea y Sages
ANnocHUs .trl d& DtttNtfroNs AND FouNDAttoNs Pf,CUECT HT.IDSIGTfTTRANSIATIONS * VOLUMETWO

Th. G.nd.! of the lhage!, .ortlnr.a On Joint Domidc Mait.r6...119

RHETORIUS 1 (,i'etpa.t) ANTIOCHUS 5
T tuMI ato,/ s Conndtitr...97 PORPHYRY 7
RTTETORIUS 1 (@,.iru.d) Tffibro/t CMm. ncary.. -12o
RHETORIUS 9
SBMPIO 230,28-30
SERAPTO 230,32-33
RHETORIUS l (.ornn@d) T€rtiEory...127
ANTTOCHUS 6
The Win& Associet€d with th€ tmages...102 X'RPHYRY A
SBRAPIO 228, 1?-22
ANTIOCHUS 2.C
saRAPro 225, 4-a
AtEibuted to ANTIoCHUS in CCAG ?;128
lran.latof t Co'i,matary...7 03 Tt,,al4to/. Conmqtaq-.72g
SEEAPIO 226, 24
Donddl€s...106
Ftgur€s on th€ Right and on the Left...139
ANTIOCHUS 3.4,i
ANTIOCHUS 7
PORPEYRY 5
POf,PHYRY9
T.andatols CMmatnt...706 Irartlato?.Comm.ntery,..73 I
EElt.tions and Depr€ssion6...109 P€rturbadon by Transposttiotr... 144
ANTIOCHUS 3.A.ii ANUOCHUS A3
PC'RPTIYRY 6 PORPT{YR! 10
Trantlato/ t CM . ntaty...7t 0 RHETORIUS 37
RHEToRIUS 7 (.adpo"io') Ttanlldrot't Commentary...744
RHETOruUS 38
Cor6n€r...113
ANTIOCHUS 3.4-iii Bngeg€n€nt by CoDjurction...150
T ft n.latot'{ Commentary...t 7 3 ANTIOCHUS 8.8
PORPHYRY 11,A
The Spiral Motior ofr!€ Plan€ts in Ladtud€.--lls HEPHAISTIO I.14 (&rr prrr)
ANTIOCHUS 3.B TMtIfio/. Cmmatary...7 53
Ttuntl6toft Conm.ntary...115 OLYMPIODORUS 38 (a./pt)
S!8APIO 230, L-6
Tb€ AlsigM€nt of Body Part3 to the Images ard Planct3...ll7
ANTIOCHUS 4.4 Attadm.nt by Adher!Dcc...161
PORPEiAY 4!I ANTTOCI{US 93
ANTIOCHUS4,B IORPHYRY 11.8
PoRPIIYRY 45 (trsrpart) RHETORIUS 34
'rrandato/s conn.n 4ry,,.1,I RHEIORIUS 35
Tni.Iato/ t Connatary...762

-60- - 61-
 The Asttologi.al Re.'d of the Early Sages The Astrologiul Reard of the Early
Sages
AfflOCllUS €t4'. DEFINNONS IND POT'NDATIONS PRoJlcr HNDstcHt,IhANslATIoNs :t& VoLUME Ttgo
'&
B€Uow-rrav.ltng by con.ours€... 165 Endorur€...197
ANTIOCI,IUS 9.8 ANTIOCHUS 12
SBRAPIO 226, 3 PC'RPTIYRY 15
Tla'lldtor'. Conme rary...765 HEPHAISTIO 113 (se.ond pa.!)
RHBTORIUS 41
Dtu.Dgag€D.nt and D.ta.trment by flowing Forth...168 Trandato,/t Cod,'at4ry...7g a
ANTIOCHUS 9.C
PORPHYRY 13 lnt€w€ntior..200
PORPI{YRY 12 PORPHYRY 16
HBPIIAISTTO I.1a (r..odp@t) RHIITORTUS 36
Tr Mlatol t Commentary...77 1 slMPlo ?26, 1-2
Tlantldtot" Co''.d entary.,,2 OO
D.clmation and Ov€rcoming..l?8
ANTIOCHUS 10 Patng Tribut. by Shifting witir . R.y...2O2
PORPHYRY 20 ANTIOCHUS 13
PORPHYRY 21 PORPHI?Y 24
tlEPttAISnO L16 (sddpurt) EBPIIAISTIO I.16 (fEtpart)
rurmoRlus 26 RHaTOnTS 20
SBRAPIO 227, 24 RHTTORIUS 21
SBMPTO 225, 28 - 227,5 RHETORIUS 22
SERAPIO 227, 10,21 Tte'itbtor" Co Mtory^2os
Tton tlatot t CM n ntary -..7a7
G€nerrl Remarl.! onAnttoclus D€ffnitio g.A thru 13...219
N.t8hboring,..187
ANTIOCHUS 11"A Pl .tr ln th.i! Ol'D Chrrtot!...224
PORPHYRY 22 ANTIOCHUS 1,1
RHETORIUS 40 PORIHI3Y 25
Da n'lato,r t Contu nt ary.. -7aa RHEtrORIUS:lll
smAPro 22q 25 -27 SBRAPTO 222 6-7
SERAPTO 231, 13-14
Runntng in th! Void...192 sBRAPIO231,1
ANTIOCHUS 11.8 Tra8litol t ComMtary...225
PORPTII|BY 23 SERAPIO 226, 9-16
RHBTORIUS 39
Tra6laior', Comm.ntary...792 Th€ Phr6€ Cycle of th€ Pl.nets in R€tation to H€1ios..,229
ANTIOCHUS 15
Contrinm.nt..,195 PORPHYRY 2 (193, 19 - 195, 6)
PONPHYRY 14 RHBTORIUS 45
HEPItAISTIO L1s (fE.pan) SEMPIO 22?, 15-16
TtuBhtolt Conn ntnr.--795 SERAPIO 227, 11-1,1

-62- -63-
 The Astrologiul Reard of tlu Ea y Sages The Asttologiul Record of tlv Early Sages
ANTrocHUs sral it& D8uNrrroNs AND FolrNDATroNs PRoJEclHrNDstcmTraNsr-ATloNs it& VoLUMETwo

The Phse Cyde of the PlaleB in Relation to tl€lio6, .ornh@A Thi(l Kind of Sp€aFBearing.,,260
SE\A?IO 227,25-26 ANTIOCHUS 17.C
SERAPIO 227, 29 PORPHYRY 29.C
SBRAgIO 229, 29-30 HEPHAISTIO I.17.C
Ira8lato/. com n e n tary... 2 3 7 RHETORIUS 23.8
THEON O! SMYTNA (PdraS,aPl) RHETORIUS 23.D
GEMINUS (par4gTapt!) RHETORIUS 24
SBRAPIO 227, a-10
Palticipation...238 Tfraslato/. Conmutary,..262
ANTIOCHUS 164
PORPHYRY 26 C€neral R€maiLs on the TLre€ Kinds of sp€ar-Bearias...264
HEPITAISTIO ].13
RHETORIUS 30 Maltreatm€nt...266
T tunclat of s Co ma. ntary,,.2 3 I ANTIOCHUS I18]
DOROTHEUS (HEPIIAISTIO I.7) PORPHTRY 28
RHETORTUS 27 (/tBrPdrr)
Cout€raction...243 SERAPIO 226, 20-23 (first seften.e)
ANTIOCHUS 16 B Ttuntlmdt's Comnentdry...267
PORPHYRY 27 PETOSIRTS CCec 6; 62

RSETORIUS 31
On No&Figur:l R€lationsbips b€twe€n Pairs of Images.,.2?s
SBRAPIO23O,31
PORPHYRY 31
SEMPIO230,26
PORPHYRY 32
Tn n slatot's C o nm. ntary...244
PORPH1RY 33
PORPTTYRY 34
First Kind of Sp€ar-B€aring..,247
Tnntlatot's Comm.ntary...2?6
AMIOCHUS 17.4
PORPHYRY 29.A
On the Inages Conducive to Bu3iness,..279
HEPTIAISIIO I,17.A
ANTIOCHUS 19
RHBTORIUS 23.A
PORPITYRY 36
T nn.latot'. Com h e ntary.,. 249
RHITORIUS 28
RHBTORIUS 22 (r..ondpal)
RHETORIUS 27
SIRAPIO 225,8-12
sccond Kind of sp€ar-B€adng..,25a SIRAPIO 226, 17-19
ANTIOCHUSlT.B PORPHT&Y35 (rlarp4't)
PORPHYRY 29.B
SERAPIO 226,20-23 Ge.od s.Drena)
HEPHAISTIO I.X?.B SERAPIO 27,28
&HETORIUS 23.C Tt mtlator's CMmentary...2A 7
RHETORIUS 25
Tians;Iato/ s Commentary.,,2 55 OnSlopes...290
AMIOCHUS 20

- 64. -65-
 The Astrological Recod of the Early Sages Tle Aetuologicol Re.ord of the Ea ! Sages
ANTIocHUs eral gisr D8llNtlloNs nND FotiNDAlroNs PRoJrcI HtNDsrcHT Tn ANsLATroNs it& VoLUME Two

Th€ Eight-Toptc System of places...308

?OBPHYRY 35 (s..ond Part)
ANTIOCHUS 25
ft aftlnto/ s Con n 4 t ary.,2 90 Trantlato/ s C ohn dtary...3og

On the Image Fit for the Sowing of Hclid.. 292 On Foltune and Spirit...310
ANTIOCHUS 21-A ANTTOCHUS 26
PORPH}'RY 37 T nntlato/ s Comnmtdt...3 70
ETPT ISTIOn.181,20 82,9 SERAPIO 224,10-16
n anslato/ s Conne ntary ". 293
Morc on th€ Lot of Fotune alld the Topicat Plac$...313
On the Image Fit for the Sowiry of Selcnc...2g4 ANTIOCIIUS 27
ANTIOCSUS 21.8 ANTIOCHUS 28
TORPHYRY 38 (JIBt ,rI' Translatorrs Co me4tqry.-.374
HETIiAISTIO rl1, 82, 21-28
IIIPHAISTTO I1.1, 82, 10-14 Th€ PredomiDator & The Domicile Mastei of the Nativity...315
Tta6lator's Comm.atary. 296 ANTIOCHUS 29
POruFIT'RY 30,A
Lor& ot the Nativity-.2gg Tran slatot's C ommentary...3 77
ANTIOCHUS2l.C
baBlato/ t Conme nury. .299 Th€ Lonl of th€ Nativi9...321
PORPIII'RY 30.B.
Th€ Hour-Market of the ConcePtion...300 Warclatot\ Comnentary...3 22
ANTIOCHUS 22
PORPHYRY 38 (second ial, G€nelal Summary ot BooK II...326
HEPT1AISTIO IL1, 82, 14-20
k a$Iaro/3 Comn entary.. 30 I ofth€ Cosmos...327
The Nativity
Trunslato/scjhn tary.-.327
On th€ Twelfth-Patt of S€lEn€, H€lios & th€ HourMarker. .302
TheLights...329
ANTIOCHUS 23.4
T runslaro/ s Commentary -.3 3 O
PORPHI'RY 39
Tmnslatot's co m entary,,. 3o 3 The Lord and Domi.ile Mast€r of th€ Nativity...331
RHETORIUS 215, 5-22
The Clime3 and Ascensions of th€ Inages...304 RT]ETORIUS 216, 25 - 217, 6
ANTIOCHUS 23.B RHETORIUS 218, 12 - 219,3
Trawlcto/s Cmncntary. .3 RHBTORIUS 220, ?5 - 221,5
RHITORTUS 221, ?8 - 222,11
The Twelve-Toptc System of Places'..3os Transldtotrt Connqt ry...336
ANIIOCHUS 24
T'/anslato,ls Comnentary. 306 Comfiixtul€ & Testimony.,.338
SERAPIO 231, 24-32 T rahtlatar's Comm.ntary. 33 A

-66- -67-
Tho Ashological Rs@rd ofthe lady Sages ss- voluME rwo

.9i.

A Prefatory Note to the Collation

\NZ

We now proceed to the colation of the ANTrocHUs SUMMARY with

t}le othe. Emains of tle lost Antiodus odginat. In the chapters
tlat follow, my tranBlatioD of a paragraph fron the SUMMARy will
be placed first as a contlol tst. If a peglaph iD the SUMMARY
contains mo.e than oDe deffaition, then each wil be designated
by a l€tte! added to t}e peagraph numb€r (such as ANrocHUs 8.A
dd ANrtocHUs 8.8) dd treated iD &pdate chapteE. Each
pa$age ftom the SUMMARY will be folowed by a conesponding
passage ftom PoRpdlRfs MrscErraNy if th€re is one. Since tlE
Hephaistio palsag€s dways (or neuly always) denve ftol! por-
phyry radrc than direcdy from the lost Antiochus original, thse
wil usualy be pla@d jst after the Porphyy version. Nqt, any
conesponding deffnitions from RtrBrotuus Ex{ANAtroNs will b€
added" Finaly, I vril app€nd dy related matelial from SEFApro's
DBFINnoNS. I do not b€li€ve that nuch (if any) of the Serapio
natelial st€ms dnecdy from the lost Antiochus origiDal; howevei,
I heve iicluded Serapio for t-he sake of compalison dd contrast
dd in order to bring ouL cerlejn points I (ould Dor otherwise
nahe on t}le b4is of th€ ADtiochus maEnal alone. Occasionaly,
matenal ured in one chapt€r wil be repeated iD the folowing
dapter or elsewh€re to facilitate the exposition. Since the chapter
headings from the Porphyry, Hephaistio, or Rhetorius text! a!€
olten the sane * the chapter headings in rhie colation, I have
used only the standard number references for these acerpts.
Howeve!, any tides that app€a! in the naDusaipts car be fouid
in tle (omplete lisB of excerpts from the individual authors in
the GIEEK TE n reference section at tle end of this volume.

-69-
 The Astrologicsl Record of th. Eat\J Sages
ANTrocHUs erdl r& DErrNnroNs AND FouNDA'rIoNs
In three ases I havc induded under sepuate headings chap-
t€rs or groups of chapters from Polphyry and/or Hephaistio that
hay possibly repi.setrt material from the AntiochG original but
is not found in thc SUMMARY as we have il. Two of th€se de the
deffnitioG of .o,tatrn.nt and in.@.ntio, foud in Porphyry and
Hephaislioi I ah including these two definitioN fot th€ 3al(e of
conpletenes altiough I am dubio$ as to wh.tl.r thc Antio.hs
onginal actualy included them. Four interrelated and sequential
de6nitions found in Porphyry may rdate to a missing pegraph
that should hav€ been numbered 18 in the SUMIaARY. Tiere are
foud uader the chapter entitba "On Non-Figural R€lationsttips
between Pairs of Imag€s'.
ID addition, in my.omm€ntaries I have som€times brought in
material ftoln Rletodus, seapio, and other authors that is more
indi!€.dy related to th€ dis.ussion of th€ definitions. Hele I do
includc the (hapt€r headings of these €xc€Ats if the'e are sy.
In my commentdies I have .lso discuss€d how likely or
unlik.ly it k that th€ material fton Porphyry or Rhetdus d€nves
<lir*dy frorn t}l€ lost onginal. Oftentimes this is perfecdy
obvious. Other times it cy be inferred fion a comparilon of
the order of treatment of th€ deffnitions in tle thiee princip.l
authors. This is host conspicuou when one <onpares the order
and.ontent of gloups of definitions in PoQhyry with that found
in th€ ANrrocsos SUMMARY. Sooetimes ..!tain definitios within
one group are found iI! leversc order in the corresponding group.
With that in mind, here b a brief compaiilon:
ANrIocsUs 5 - 9 coFespon& to PonTHYRY 7- 13
ANtlocHUs 10- 11coEespon& to PoRlHnty 20 - 23
ANnocHUs 12 correspond! to PoRPHYTY 14 -161
ANrrocrius 13 - [18]* corespon& to PoRPHYRY 24 - 29
"h.ept ANl:r'ocHus 75 - Se ,ny .onn at on p. 8 and dwhae.
A}ltloctlus 19 -23 .orlesponds to POFTHYRY 35 - 39
AN.nocHUs 29 <oEesponds to PoxpHi'RY 30'
'PoBpE\Ty 77 - 19 & 37 - 34 are not included in this volunc of
TARES becaus. they ar. not r.lat a to th. ANno4ttJ6 SuttM./tRY.
-70-
The Astrological Reco of the EarU Sages
PROJECT HINDSIGHT TnANSLATIoNS :'& Vo!T'M! Two
The strings of comparable d€finitions in Rhetoris re shoner and
more tlanlposed than Porphyry'! are in .omparison with th€
ANTTOCHUS SUMM^RY, bur their dependenct on rhe lost original is
discemable nonetheless.
ln my commeDtaries, I nomdly begin with a compararive
study oI the diff€rent 6ource3, ud folow this with a disossion of
th€ techni(al temiDoloBr. I thcn launch into a discus.ion of
matters of interpretation. ln sone cases, these discussions d€
quit€ lon& so I have intloduc€d subh.adiDgs fo! b€tter reada-
bility. ln my commentari€s oD a few of the definitions, especia\
those that are not very ploblernatic, I som€times tale a more
fl€xibl€ apploach tlan I have juEt oudined.
In my chapter headinss I have usualy induded t}le cleek and a
EaNlitelated Greek v.rsio. of t}le key !em(s) iD thar defintion,
in the nominative singular fo. nouns or t}le ftst p€rlon indicative
singular for verbs; tlti! is the cEtomaly pra.tice dd these fonns
ate th€ host useful for people leming Greek who may wish to
look up thes€ words in a lexicon.
In my trMslations of the definitions themsetvB, I hav€ used
only tldsliterat€d Grcek in parentlrcscs for the operative temin-
olog/ d.l certain other impotant words or phnses. I do this
pardy to faciliatc my discursio of techri.al terminolos' iD the
comm€ntaries and also as a con.ession to those who lstow little
Gre.L In thes. transttsatioB, again I put th€ nouns
in the noninative singular and the v€rbs 'ormaly
in the ffrst person
indicative singular, uless a parti.ulat dedension or conjugation
is ihportabt for und€rstanding a given deffnition, which should
be cled in cont.xt.J us€ iDitial t' for roush breathings. Ite lolg
vowels eta and onega will b€ repr$.nted by long 'e' (e) and long b'
(o) respectively. I favor the tidslitention of upsilon s u'rathe!
than il lvhen dealing with 6ne points of srammar in by
footnotes, I Ee untransliterated Cre€lc
For hole about the creek language md other backgrorud
mat€rial h€lpful fo! reading this boo( including a slossarr, t}le
reader i! refened to VoLUMB ONE of this series, An Inioituction
and Coapanion Io'IARES. a
Ite Asfological Record offlre [arly Sages ,*' vor-ulae rwo

The Collation of Extracts

.s&,

The Seven Wandering Stars

-r.:- (nLrivqq tiorrip, planEs a,stei
-N-
ANlrocJrus 1.A. Fist he gives a treatsnent (di.'lantbo/.i) ot
Ole seven wandering stars, starting from Krcnos [and going]
al1 the way to Sel€nc. In effect he says that Kronog occupies
the ffust position nearer to heaven, and tllat it rules over
(drctd) rnatters that ar€ long-lasting (crrrorrbs),1 wet and cold,
old doings, and other things coresponding to tlese that aie
also said by other a.6hologers. And that when Kronos in its
own places conducts its busin$s (crrr€'rttiz't), in its chatiots
that i5, and by b€ing set in a good position (scrre-rmtizd), it
benefits the natives, though by assigning an increase for
them to Orc detriment of anothet but whm it is put in a bad
positioD it brings on mishaps from the sarne lrhinSs]. It is
caled the "Shining One" (Pftdifldn). a As tlle star of Zeui is
betwe€n the pla€e of Krcnos and Ffulios, it rules ove!
nagnificence and reputation and solemnity and things
corresponding to these, it is called the "Radiant One"
(Prtdet r6t). 6 The 6tar of ArCs is flame{olored since it draws
near H€lioe frorn above, and it rule6 over the blood in us and
the procreative impul6e, spiritedness and anger, audacity,

I Thi3 .odd .bo h.ve been tanslated s 'tardy', which kould alro be
gpod sFbou3m for ruond. Peihaps both nsnings are intended .t
 The Astrologiul Re@d of the Eatly Sages
ANTIOCflUS .t4I. j'& DETINIrIONS AND FOUNDATIONS
whateve. is done wiih iror! and the like; it i5 called the
"Fiery One" (P /oe,4. lli Hefios (r@ H,tior) rules over life-
Ltrearh lgneunn\ and its movement, and the Patemal and
ruling person. ,4, The star of Hermcs, as if b€ing attached to
Hclioe, ie s€en very larely, yet it ruleg over Practical wisdom
and reason and knowledge and the like; it js called the
-Twinkling One" (Stl&d ). ,a{ The star oI AP}Eodite, also
lying near Helios and havi$g magnitude, rul€s ov€t
ometiness and cleanliness and afiection and erotic love and
the corresponding things, it is called the "Light-Bringer"
(Pldsprolos). ite Selena (lti Sele'rel, being near€r the earth, by
accepting the elfl1te^E (aponok) of the stals above it snd
ministering to tIrc rnatters around tlle earth, rules over the
entire hunan body, health and Physical condition, mother
and women who ntle. . .
PoRpsyny 45 (s€cond patt). In the case of outel events,
Kronos rules over matterE that are long-tastin& wet and cold,
and old doings, and hoardin& foundations and the tan4
very old persons and elder brother, and those Pelsons
without seed and without childi€& those who 6ail
completiorl and profound depravity and slaying at home
and slande. and calumny and envy and trouble and
grimness and impdsonment and letting the hair grow and
coarse behavior and every sullenne$ and acute tolfure,
l/yhen in ite own places it conducts ite buiine$, in its chariots
that is, and by being set in a Sood Position in relation tro Ole
nativity, it benefib the natives, though by assigning in-
creases to ihe detriment of anotheD but wh€n it is Put in a
bad positio& it brings on tloubles and mishaPs. It is called
the "shining One". ,rft The stal of Zeus haE comriand of
magnificence, reputation, solerufty, advantage and good
nurtue, sovereignty and honor, skillfulness and rec€Ption6
with leaders and the masses; it i6 called the "Radiadt One"
le The Btar of Arca is fiery and btood-re4 and being much
-74-
The Aofuological Recotd of the Early Sages
PROJ6C| HINDSICHT TRANSLATIONS 9g VOLUMBTWO
like a b@nding iroo it has corunand of the hotte6t blood in
us (as has been said)2 and the procreative impulse and
O€ comeptions of women, of actions and dangers and
spidtealnesE and anger and audacity and violence and
reckless aflahs and acute suffedn& mittary expeditions and
war and Ore use of iron and blows, and everytldng that
occurs with Ewifbxess and panic; it is caled the "fiery One"
,e HCIios lules over life-breath and its movement and tle
perceptive 6oul in us and a paternal o! dominant PerBon. i&
The star of Aphroditc, lying near to Hclios and possessing
magnihrde and being lustrously illuminated by it, is seen as
most fine of figuie and bnlliant, since iust as whm a fire is
bumin& tlrc smoky flarrre (aiflulor) lshines] above t]rc
expanse underlying this star. Whence, through tlle
cheerfulness of *re light, it rul€s over beauty of for4
comeliness, prrity, luster of Me, decorous behavior, the
wearing of crowrs, priesdy office, tlle w€aring of gol4
delicacy; but because it is also presmt widr the Principle
(stoicheiofi) ol the cosmos pertaining to soul and takes on
fellow-Ieeling (\ufirpatheia\ from its bean! it rules over
aJfection, erotic love, desire, rnarriage, religious worshiP,
skill in the arts, and the cosmetic and iheatncal offrces, and
over hous€-males and female personB, mother, 6ister, and
daughte4 it tu called the "Light-Bringel'. lih The star of
Hermca, by being attached to HElios, appears to be pulsatinS
and is seen very'rqrely; but stnce it is arrayed nearer to the
gleam of Hclios and rises and seb very often under the
beams of HElios, b€cause of lying next to the dominEnt
principle ruling over *le motion that pertains to the soul, it
manifesdy rules over plactical wisdom and reason and
2 PorphlEy mrl@r this parenthetical rouk becaue in his tert he
preface! thlt expoeltion of the ruldrhip! of the planets with .
dlscs3ion of the Datt! of the body that they rule. That naterial is
f@nd lat.! in this volue uder Ar.rnocHUs 4.
-75 -
 The Astrological Record of fi@ Eirly Soges
ANTIocBus ardl, !fl3 DlFhrnroNs AND FouNDATroNs
knowledge and everything that is administercd wit}l
language, over educatior! corffnerce, business affai$,
friendship, society, conEacts, companion6hip, 6ervice, and
Iurthermore over young€r pereon3/ children and nurslings;
it is ca €d the "Twinkling One", SelCne, since it is in
fact nearest the eath and acc€pts the^effluents of a[ the stars
into ils own magnitude and ministe$ to underlying eartlr,
rules over our entfue body, and its health and physical
condition, and modrcr and dominant women.
Commentary
Anotlter text nealy identicat to ANtlocHUs 1"{ is foud in
ccAG 7i 127.In all likelihood, it is a slightly abbreviated copy
of ANrIocHUs 1.A dd not d indepeDdent swmary at a , so I
omit ir here. The Porphyry version gives us a cobsiderably more
complete text of the Artiochus original- There is no material
in RHEroFlus' ExpLANAfloNs dir€cdy cor!€sponding to this
Antiochus <Iapte.; however, in other tleatise *cdbed to
Rhetorius (edited in CcqC 7; 213-226), we do Iind a somewhat
different treatment of th€ pldets. A trdslation of tlis treatise
wil appeat in d upcoming volume of TAXES.
Whereas we nodems reserve the word star for the so-called
fixed stars md employ the tem planet for the <elestial bodies tlat
oove against the baclcground of the fixed sts, the HeUenistic
astrologers male ties€ distinctions somewhat differendy. They
call dl celestial bodies "sta!s" (astEr). If this tem is used without
qualification, it normally refers to what w€ cal "plancls".
Sometirnes they do ule the telm plan.s, the source of our EDglbh
wold planet, to designate a planet. T[is word simply meus
"waDdeier' o! "rodner'. It i! nainly when they wish to distinguish
the plan€ts froh the Gxed stars (non-wandeling stds, aplards
ast"'r) that the Hele.isti. astrclogers employ tlis tem. The Sun
(H.lios) abd t}le Moob (s.lEn.) de .lso classified a wadering
staa, although the Hellenistic astrologers do not always group
them togethe. with the ffve ploets. When these astrologers wet
-76 - -77-
The Ashologi@l Recod of tle Early Sages
PROJECI HINDSIGTiT TMNSL1TIONS !'R VOIOMB TWO
to differenti.te tbe Su and Moon {rom the otler five wdderins
stars, they often cal them "the Xghts" Ga p]otd).
Notice the aplession tfte star of as pdt of the ful nane of the
five plarets, s in the desisoation the stat of Kronos (ho astir tou
(ronou). When th€ Hellenistic strolosers are betng formal or
caeful, they wil use such rrording. This phrase is generally
thought to be an abbreviation for an expression such as rie srar
socred to u the star unile the prcte.tion of. Such aD exprcssion
implieB some sort of relation between a planet dd one of the
OlympiaD deities, but it stops short of id€ntifying th. two. After
aI, t}le Greek Sods dd goddesses were tenestrial deities.
Very frequendy, the above phrse is ornitted, dd the planer is
simply designated by the nam€ of the deity, sometimes with the
defflite artide (ro Kroros) dd eometimes without it (Iconos). In
Gre€k, deitics are generaly referr€d to witlout the definire arti.le
except in ertain ep€cial cases, Euch as the invocation of a deity in
an oath. Th€ employment of the definite artide in an asuological
context, theD, is nost likely iust dother way of distinguishing the
celestid boay frorn the deity associated with it. However, sinc€ in
Greek wor& for entities that comprise a class by thenselvcs may
eith€r take a definite anicle or omit it, .nd since in He[€nistic
astrologr each of tle wedering stals seems to be regarded as
such an entity, it is probable that ev.n when the articte preceding
the name for a deity is o.caeion.lly omitt€4 the nme is stil
meant to refer to the celcstial body and not the deiry p€r se.
The fom:l phrare rlc star ofis not used for the Sun and Moon.
The Greek word ltlirs is diffelent insofar as it.an refer either
directly to tle Sun as a celestial body or to the Sun god HElios.
Sinilarly, the C!€.1 word s.lrr. can refer either direcdy to the
Moon a6 a celesti.l body or to the Moon goddess Sel.nE. This
probably n€ds that ib tlese two cae.s the deity is identiffed with
the cel€stial body. Nolrnaly, attaching the definite dticle to rhese
words would restrict the n.aning to th€ <etestial body, and iD
astroloSical contexts they ale indeed u3ually found with the
deffnite artide. However, in mey €dited strclogical tats (as in
those before us), these nameE de also found with a capitalized
first lett€r (lo Hclios ed l. Selnd), indicatins the proper natne
 The Astrologi.l,l Record of the Early Sages
ANTIOCT S ?fdl:'& DSFINInONS AND IOUNDATIONS
tlat belongeto the deity CIhe notable excePtion to this is the
edited texis of Ptoleny's Tetrdrirlos, where a delinite dticle
nomally precedes ar ucapitali,ed nde for one of tl'e lisht!'
cledly indicating the celestid body alone.) This consttuction is
thus functionally the sarne as the less fomal designations for the
fiv€ plaiets mentioned above ({or instan e, }o (tonos). In order to
keep this paralel coD6tiuction iD mind, I have translated the
cE€k nam€ fo! the lishts s "H.lioe' and'sel€na'
Another Gteek word for the Moon is nEna Thie is verv
uncommon in asuological lr,ritings, altlough it sometimes occurs
in compound words such as nEn"e a 'moon-shaped (see next
deffnition). When it occurs, I will tldslate it with the English
In keeping with ny policy of avoi&ng Latinized foms of Gleek
narnes for tie pldets, wh€n the Greek nanes for drc lighB ar€
tumed into adjectiv€s, I have troslated then as lelac" (,ralialcos)
and "seienic" (seLrid,<d) lath€r tlan 'solar' ud lmu", even
though these words ae uncornrnon in nod€r English. Howev€r,
in my commedtary sectioDs I wil sometimes use wor& sudr as
"subluary" , or *en "solar'dd'lud" wh€n it se€ms fitting.
Because the Gte€k astrological terminology for tle planeB and
the lights is pnn.ipauy designed to d€note th€ cel€stial bodies
dd not the deity per 6e (whne stil maintaining a conn€ction
with the respective deities), I see Do leson to cany over the
gender of th€ Greek n:nes for the different planets into Bnglish
ThB, I wil not tefer to Kronos or Hclios as le; not wil I rder to
Aphrodit. or Sel€ne as s,€. Instead, I wil se t}!e neuter PronoLD
ir for a[ pldets.
The other nameg given to the ffve planets in th€ two texts
above describe a quality of the shining of those sta$. These
nmes are used ftequently in velse, but ody rdely in Prose. Thse
ae no sudr separate poetic ndes assigned to the Sun and Moon
in th€ t€xts we de Presendy considering This may be because
they ue themselves called 'lights". The Ss is the paradigmatic
instance of a celestial body t}lat shin€s; consider the word sur-
shirnc, whic! is also one of the m€anings of the Gr€ek worrl }ilIios.
Asain, the Greek word eelane derives f'om the noun selar, which
-74-
Tht Astrological Recod of the Ea y Sages
PRoJEct HINDsIcfif TRANSLATIoNS #fu voLUMBTwo
rneans "a bright flame" or 'torch'. Thus, the Greek names for tIe
Sun and Moon atready imply a quality of light.
In ANnocHUs 1-4r the pldet3 ate enmerated in accoldance
with thei! r€lative distances from the earth, starting ftom
Kronos as th€ most di6tet std md ending h,itlt SelEne as tle
n€aresL The name that th€ He misti. asttologers gave to this
anugeheDt ws {the rwen-zon€d sphete". (see the THnAsurUs
SUMMARI) The dsumption that the pleets are at &fferent
distances from dre earth is a plausible inference from their
observable relative speeds. This could very well have occuioned
som€ confusion about tle eEct pl@m€nt of HermEs, APhlodita,
and H€lios in the seven-zoned sphere, since the mean speeds of
Hermes dd Aphroditc are the see as tlat of H.lios. Normally,
the position of Aphro&ta m<l HerrnEs would be reversed ftom
the order found in the ANlocFus SUMMARY, and in fact Porphyry
has them in thtu expected orde! in his own exposition.
Th€le is a teDtative attempt in ANnocHUs 13 to delive (or
perhaps subststiate) tlrc n€eings of the planets flom their
positions in the 6even-zon€d sphere, $pecialy thei! Po6ition8
r€tative to H.lios. This is pdticulatly evident in the case of
Aphrodite and HemEs, which are assigned meeings coruistent
with their pioiinig to H6lios. ln the cae of Aphto&tE ed
S€lenE, tLeir &scemable nagnitude is also a factor in the
attdbution of meanings.
It is also noteworthy that the seven stars ee here said to
"ml€ over" various topica. Late! t€xts will altemate bettteen the
ldsuase of sisnification dd the languag€ of ca$ality wLen
ref€ning to the lelationship b€tween the pldets and events iD
the hunan wo{d. Rulership would se€m to imply oraering
somet}ling to be done rather than dire.tly doing sonethinF we
should also bea in mind that the act of commdding or ordenng
cs only be done by ommunicating or signaling to othe6 what is
on the otl€r hdd, SelEnE is said to "minister" to the eartl!
which s'rggest rome service role perforrned direcdy by Sel.n.,
iust a! a minister teds to his flo& himselt Selen€ i! ako sard to
accept the "effluents" of the sta$ above it and send them down
-79 -
 T'he Asnological Re@rd of t te Eorly Sages The Asttological Recod ol the Early Sages
AxTrocHUs er4l d& DEprNrTroNs AND pouNDATtoNs PROJsCT HINDSIGT TMNSLATIONS d& VOLUMEiTWO

to the earth. Although we de not told ar this poinr what these

ef{luents consist of, tLei! nention would certainly seem to
suggest some kind of planetary causality. The exact nature of tle
relatioDship between the pldets sd mundaDe or humm events
as udelstood by th€ Helenistic astrolog€r6 is a subject that wil
gr€ady occupy B in subsequent volues of TARES.
rn tlre ose of konos, we ue told that even though nost of
the topi6 it rules ar€ negative ones, uder certain cir.umetanc€s
it if it "is conducting it!
- ndely,
can benefit the native
business" in its o@ "chdiots" dd ay b€ing set in a good
position' in relation to the nativity. This delineation dticipates
two of the conditions tltat wil be deffn€d lat€r in ANnocHUs 14 &
19. We should expect that the manif€statioDs of the orher
plan€ts iD the nativ€'s life wil lik€wise be valiable dep€nding
on their pdition in the Dativity. a
l
,t:
.9:.
llre Phases ofSELENE
-rv- (pdorq, pfiasrs) -av-
ANrrocHUs 1.8. ...and that SelCnE nrakes 6even pllases
(/nsts) in relation to Helios, afrer which it comnences irs
concour6e (slrodos) in relation to Hclios.
PonrFyru 2 (192,23 - 193,9). ...And Selena itself rnates
seven pluses in relation to H€lios: a moon-shaped (rneto-
eidti) phase whenever S€lEnC is apart from Hclios by
60 porhons ("rorra) in tlle direction of the inages (at:dft)
Iollowin& cut-in-haf (dr'rolonro4 whenever it is apart by 90
portions; doublyronvex (anryhikuttos, whenever apart by
120 portions; Selen€ whole (y'arsrlernos) within 180 portio$;
s€cond doubly{onvex in accordance with tl€ waning ot tlte
light, whmever its distance lrom Helios lead_6 by 120
portions; second cut-in-half whenever it is apart by 90
portions; moon-shaped whenevet apaft by 60 portions.
Having completed these figures (sctc-lrm), SelEnc moves
under th€ beams of lletos to its so-called concourc€
(s nodos)...

No!€: The Greek word I bav€ tlansLred as "porrion" i, u,ira. This word
i! nolmllr tE$l.ted s 'degree", which is nor accuate rendsin&
5e. the .bd of ANnocifius 2.B for a dis.ussion of this i.ruE- Th€ cra;t
w..d zaidhn (plvai 2nidio, in rhese r€'r! correspon{b to r part of the
bdiac rLat modh altrclogers .:I a 'sisn". Se; the discussion ud.r
ANuocr.Ios 23 for rhe ledons why I have rrdstated thi! rctd s

Commeutary
our Enslish word p,16e cornes fron the cr€ek word pna'i, by
a direct bonowing. This creek word cd be constructed from two

-80' - 81^
 The Asttological Recod of lhe Ea y Sages
ANNoCHUS E'd]. ]AI DE8NITiONS AND FOIJNDATTONS
diffelelt velbs. As a noun derived fron the verb ptainonai, it
neans {an appcarance' or "u appeding'. Delived ftom thc verb
p&.ni, it fteans "an uttelse' o! 'a $lng'. At]lough appedng
and salng are vely different con(epts for u.s, they wer. muclr
nore dG€ly connected for Greek thinkers irsofar as they noted
that the act of sp€aking can <ause or alow sornething to appear
to ou! mi!&, The prelent texts dearly emphaltze the rense of
'appearence'. How@r, I believe that wc should not discout
the posEibility that the Helenktic astlologels held a notion
complementaly to that of tle eadi€r Cr€ek tlinl(ers, and under-
stood t[. planeB to be in sone mmer speaking ot expressing
theneelv.! through their appedaDes.
In th. creek tats above, the phse3 of SeLna .re d.scrib€d
entirely by then visible eppearances. Mod€h termirclogy fo! the
selenic phases is a litde more heterogeneous, at least in Bnglish.
We call dre rnoon-shaped phase 'the crescent moon', describing it
by it! shape, wheres the Gr€ek t€rm implies that it i5 at this
phas€ that SelEna is most recognizably it.elf. We ca the cut-in-
half phase 'tLe quarter moon'; in this case, the narne is based on
the position of the .noon in its nond'ly cydc rathei tlan its
app€arance. The doubly-convex phase w. cal "a gibbous moon",
which i:actually not a bad translation when we Ealize that it
derives from a Latin wrd neaning lrumped', a! does th. cre.k
word. Where wc use the tem "fu[ moon', which would refer to
tle moon's being frrll of light with no part stil in lhadow, tl!!
Henenistic a3trologeB Bed th. tem 'wllole', indi<ating tLat
SelEn. is coEplete in fom. Finally, our 'ncw noon'
- the p€riodis
during whid SelanE starts to mal€ iB concous€ with Haltos
the period during which it is not visible, and thus, for- thc
Hellenbti< astrologers it .amot appropdately be caled a phase at
all For the reasons, we will not b. usirg ordinary nodem
t€rminology to descib. the sevcn phaser ofselena.
'Ihesc seven phasee ue dearly relalcd to the seven regular
polygonel "ff8@s" that will be &scib€d in AmocHUs 6, ndely,
two hexagoDal, two tetlagonal, md two tngonal ffgures, * well
as the singl€ diametrical ffgur€. a
-82-
The Astrologiai Record ol the Earl! Sage6
PROJECT HINDSICHT TiANSIATIONS J'It VOLUME TWO
.:r:.
HELIOS
-tv- IND \4vz
The Seasons
ANTlocsus 1.C. llaving spoken of these rnafte8, he adds
the inages (z'ttdr',a) in which Haltos brings to complerion
(tpoblc fhe winter and su[lmer and the two searons
betw€en Ore3e. . .
RnETo[lUS (ProoeEdum). .,.Fou. images, th€n, are called
tlopical, and fou solid, and four doublebodied. Tropical
images are so called from the fact that when Helios comes
to be in theE! the weather (hai ttupoi tdn Mfin) Fulrrts abttt
(ftahbqvnl. Fot examplq when Helios comes to be in the
hopical image the Ram, it ush€rs in the change (frqpd) that
peiiains to ore spring and the equinor and from then on the
v'/e6ther b€comes finer, and the day lengthens from the equal
hour$ When it comes to be in the 6olid and spring inage the
BUU it male3 the weather calme. and unchangeable, while it
incr€ases the day even more. When it comes to be in the
double-bodied image the Twins, it slates the weathe! am-
biguous, and make3 a corhnixtute in betvreen spring and
summer? whde it increases the day even rnore. In this
[quadftntl of three image6, then, dre sp;np ;" un
completed (apnlfi?ii), "r1ti4r "
Agair! when H€Uos comes to b€ in the bopical idlage the
Crab, it usheE in the change to sunrmer. The weather st rts
to become warme!, and from tllen on it subtract6 from th€
magnitude of tlre day and ad& to *le maSnitud€ of t]rc
night. Again, when it com€s to be in the solid and surnmer
image the Lion, it makes the weather calmer and un-
changeable, still subUacting from the magnitude of the day
-83-
 The Astrological Re@rd of the Ea ! tuges Tlte Asttolagi.nl Refr/rd of the Ea y Sages
ANTIOCHUS €tAI JI! DE8INI1IONS AND FOUNDATIONS PROJ8CT HINDSIGI TNANSI.ATTONS j'S VOLUMSTWO

and adding to the magnitude of the night. Agab when it Commentary

comes to be in the double-bodied image the Virgin, it makes
There is no corresponding text in pomrl1ll1cs MFCBLLANy. lt is
the weather ambi8uous and a commixtu€ in betwem hdd to k'low fo! certain whether the Rh.toris passage above is
surrmet and autum& while it furtlH inseases the night and dlrecdy dependent on Antiochus, althou8h tb; fact-thar Gey
shortens the day. In this [quadrant] of O'ree imates, therv the both speal of the sesons as "completed" o! "bein8 brcugbt ;
sulnm€r, which is fire, comes to fulhess (prilo,i). completion" or '(omi!s to fullness" by Ge posase of Helios
Agai& when Helios comes to b€ in the hopical image the through ea.h quadranr of the zodiac mighr argue for sone
Balancq it ushers in the change that pertains to th€ autunn
and the equino& and ftom then on the weather tums to TlE tlopic.l, solid, dd doublebodied images mentioned by
colder. The night now lmgthens from equal hours. Again, Rh€toliue are whar modem astrologers know as the cardjj,
when it comes to be in the solid image the Scorpio& it makes fixe4 ed mutable signs, respecrively. (The ANnocHUs suMMARy
the weather calmer and unchangeable, still subhactmg from do€s Dot cite th€se <hdacteristi.s und 2.A) The clEnges h
ttrc magnitude of the day and adding to tIrc magnitude oI the seasons are qute cleuly identilied with the passage of H€tios
ttrc night. Again, when it come6 to be in the double-bodied tbrcugh the diffssr imag8. This would inply tfrinking con-
sistent with a rropical zodia.. Unfonuately, since Rhero;us is
image the Archer, it rales the weadEr ambiguous and
later thaa Ptol€ny dd may be subject to his i!fluence in this
makes a corunixfure in betwem autuEm and wintrer. And it
matt€r, we cannot say for ceaain whether AntiodM hinsdf
further subhacts from the magnihde ot the day, and adds to would Lave arguetl for a eopical zodiac
tlte nEgnitude oI t]rc night. Ll dris lquadrant] of tltree The o_fier thrne wonhy of mention in this passage is the
image6, then, the auhrmn, which is earth comer to fulhreEs. cuious identification of tlE elements with tfte seasons. The!€ are
Agair\ when HCtos cones to be in the tropical image the a_ nuDbe! of iDt€r€sting paftebs in the arrangement of the
Goat-Homed, it rnakes the change to winter. And ftom then elemente arcud t}le sol€rics and €quinoxes, bur-the b6is of ir
on the weadrer tums to the more wintry; and the day starts aI may b€ some very late d€velopm€nl in the tradirion. a\
to increase, while the night start6 to leave ofl ASairL when it
comes to be in the solid and wintry irnage the Water-Pourer,
it males the wintry weatlrcr calm€{ and undang€able, by
subtracting from the rnagnitude of the night having added
to the magnitude of tt€ day. Agai& when it corn€s to be in
tlle double-bodied imag€ the Fishes, it hakes the weather
ambiguous, and makes a com$ixture ln between winter and
spring, [and] by subtracting from the magnitude of the night
and adding the ffagnitude of the day, tt lmakes] the hours of
day and night equal. In this [quadrant] oI three images, the
winhy air, which js water, is complebed.
\4v'

-84- -85-
 The Asttologicttl Record of the Eatly Sages
ANTIOCEUS Et Ai. !'& DEIINTTIONS AND IOUNDATIONS
,slz.
The Sect of the Stars
-av- (cipeotg, hairesie) -x-
ANTroqrus 1.D. ...and that of the five wand€dng staB,
KJonos and Zeus belong to the sect (taitesis) of HclioE since
they ar€ of the morning (r4,6tit4i and tlley are ca ed diurrul,
for they take deliSht (rrnir't) in conducting business
(chrtmafizq in diumal domiciles and confines 0@tt14) in dte
day. Arca and Aphroditc are call€d noctumal and beloflg to
the sect of SelcnE. The star of Hetmcs is cornmon to both
sects, for in whatever figuie of the 6tars it stands,s it
familiarizes itseu to Oris figulel.
Note: The word ftoria ($ingdd lonor) is conventionallv bd3lated a3
"tefrs". Thir is a di8t bomwing fiom the ratin teuini, whicft @s
adedEte Latin tDnslation of ion"; howse., ou Englich oord tcmr
does not -ptue the t-e sen* of this .oncePt. See ANr,ocHUs 3A.iii
(On Conff.es) for a discs6ion of this Eanslition i3tue.
Poi?ByRv 4. Vfheneve! lhey speak of diumal stars, they
mean Kronos and Zeus, saying that drcy belong to the 6ect of
ll6lios since they do not male many ginlingB or figures
(schina\; for they rake delight in co.rdlcting busin€ss by
day and in the domiciles of diumal sta$. And whenever
they speak oJ noctumal stars, they ate saying AraE and
s rrE tqt i! d foloB: { Ydp dv 6xlldild0i !.nv lodpov' !o$te kdl
;Iorrebntar. This muld have !o be Lrdslated d 'to th,t onc of the
stars with whi.h it i! configured, to thle it elso familidize! ibelfl'
implying that HemEs adopb the set of a Planet with whi.h it is
(o;fid"d. This is at *i.fte with the 3ense of th. PorPbrv v€rsion'
How;r, by ed€ndins srlldnd0i ro dxilcfl 0Eh, or ev€n ax'1pr(
ei4, the two t wouU be close in me iDg I favor the Po4hvry
"ts
vereion h€re dd hare Ea.slated t}te *ision in tll€ ANnocHus suM'
MARY in a.cordu@ with my ProPosed emen lation.
Ttu Asttological Reand of the Ea y S48eo
PROJECT HNDSIGHT TRANSLATTONS J$ VOI-UMETWO
Aptuoditc, positing t]rcm to belong to ihe sect of SelCnC; for
they are multiple in tlrcir figures (Polltschenns\ a d. arc
frequently subject to sinking (hrpo dusin) and in obscudty
(epr'st@tdd).' However, they say that the star of Hermes is
cofimon indeed; for in whatever 6gue Gcitrt!) it may
happen to b€ pre6ent, it familiadzes itseLf to this flightl: to
Hclio6 whefl it is of the momin& to Sel€nc when it is of
the evening.
Nots Bor an understanding of the Sener.l notion of a figu€, see the
beginning of my <ommentaty to ANrloctus 6. For the variout ffgues
(phases) that the inner and outer plamts my csue relative to Halios,
se. my.ommentary to ANnocHUs 15, wheie I have also qPbined why I
s. the tem si,li,g fot heliacal setting.
RHBToRrus 2, For diumal nativides H6lios, Kronos, Zeus rule
over the sect (luiresiarch6\;for noctumal nativities SelEnc,
e Apfuodite, fuds do; for, HermEs becomes cofiunon in
relation to lhe sects. Ard tGlios, Zeus, and APhoditc are
held to be benefics; while Kronos and Arcs ar€ considered to
be malefics; for, as common, HemGs ie good with the good
planet6, and becolnes malefic with the mlefics. But con-
cerning the b€nefics and malefics, they said that they are "so-
considered', since when the malefics are well sihrated in
phase, sect, and plac€ for a certaifl nativiv they often
magnify the fortunes; while iJ the b€nefica are poorly
situated, they harrn them...
SBr.ApIo 229, 11-12. That Selcnc rejoices when it is
approaching tull (nasfi) in r€lation to the sect of Halios, but
when redring (opokrostit@] in relation to its own sect
nThe vdb irnoxoldo in th. pasdiw (a3 here) cu also med "to be
bliniled'. lt seemr to fre that both DealinsF de intended here. The
plan.t ir in obsuity iFofd d we 6mot ee it when it i3 too dose to
Helios, but the pla.et iteelf may be blinded by the lidt of HElid
-87 -
 Tfu Asttologiul R?@td.of tlu Ea y Sages Tl@ Ashological Re(I/rd of tle EarU Sages
ANTIOCHUS EIAI !'& DEFINfITONS AND FOUNDATIONS PROJECT HINDSIGMTRANSIATIONS i'.9 VOLUME TWO

Commentary settirgs, Etarions, and any other special monenrs that rhe planer6
display in their <yd$ relative to H6tjos. Thir complemmts the
The Gleek noun ,ai.esis, shich I have trdslated a6 secr, has the
argument io $e AxnocHUS SUMTqARY by concenlr;dng on the
basic Eense oI'a talins", "a seizing', or 'a catching' (4 we nisht
featues that hal<e the noctu,nat plah€rs mo!€ like SetED; dd the
refer to the 'laking" of a city by a Seneral, for imtanc€). More
diumal planets less like ir. The f&r rbat this argument is entirety
commonly, it me s "a taLing for oneseF o! "a choosins', hence
"a choice". But just 6 with our Bnslish word .Loice, the Greek mi$ing in the ANrrocHus SUMMARY sugsest; dEr smetime;
Polphyry's own iext may be jst as hu(h a re-thilking of Ge
wold cs mes eitlte! "the very act of choosing" or "rhat which is
ottglnd Inndu.tory Matterr of Antiochus a! it is a coltection of
c}los€n or plefered'. when developed in the direction of what
ex.erpts ftom Gat writiDg.
is chosen or prefened lairerir comes to mean "a taction', 'i
The assumptioD that males tle number of heliacat senings
pdty", or "a echool of thousht'. (It is with thir sense that it -
relevant to the alsignment of sect is evidently this: Since Seleie
becon€s the souc€ of our English word leresy.) It is cled that in
is the paradigmati. instdce of a cel€stiat body dtuappediDg a3
an astlological codtext it picks up meanings similat to these latrer
a lesult of proximity to H€lios, th€ nore times ano6"i pt*it i"
ones, which is why I have tiaislat€d it as s..r
subject to tlis conditioh, the mole liLe SelEnE it is. Now, wh€reas
The planets, tlen, favor o! belons to one of two parties or
luonos md Zeu only mak€ one heliacal sefting" Aphrodir. makes
sects: that of H€lios or that of SelCnC. Accotding to rhe ANTrocHUs
two (as doe6 Hemtu). Ans, however, only hakes obe,
SUMMARY, t}te hain qualification that Klonos and Zeus have for iu,t like
membership in the sect of Helios is that they ale "of the east',
rsnos and Zeu, which taLes ur to the second parr of porphyry!
which is t}le place where HElios rises sd the day begins. Aad ir is
a fact t}!at these two plan€ts ead mal(e tleir h€liacal rising in . Thk new dgument implicitly uses SelEne as the pdadigmatic
instance of a <€leetial body that assmes nuerous "ffg*es; i, is
pronmi9 to Hilios (that is, their new appearance after havins
cycle r€lative ro Hclios *Iar is, di€ptays it elf in ways
been obscured by the glale of Helios) only in the east, when th€y
at variou_ mom€nt€ of-this cycle. These are the seva phases
+ecial
arc dir€ct in motion. The problem wit}l this argument is that Aras,
mention€d above. Th€ five planers also assme vdiNs "ffgurej
like lconos aad Zeus, also sakes its own n€er appealaDc€ only in
in thei! cydtal dance dound HEIios, although not all of-tlee
the rnoming, and AIES belongB to the sect of SeLne. Aphrodite, on
t'gues are pbses or Epecial modes of appearece a! they are in
the other hd4 rlat<es heliacal risiDss both in th€ rnomins dd in
tne case ofSel.ne. Forinsrance. a[ ffve plan€ts exc€pr for il€mas
the evening; however, it i! oDIy its heliacal rising in the eveDing
always mak€ two visible erarions. This ;eds Gar.iptuodit. hs
that happds when it is direct in notion. thi5 Eight b€ a re4ob
six special moments in it! oM cycle. But in addjtion to tbeir
fo! its favoring the sect of Sd.nE, if we assume that it is thereby
sin8le heliacal risiDg aad singl€ heliacat seitins, l.@nos, Zeus, ud
"of the oening' od that Sel6nc is the light tlat has rnore affinity
Arer each male a special phse around tb€ir opposition to HElios,
with the night
- certainly a r€sonable asrmption - altlough
the ANTIoCHUS SUMMARY does not explicidy nak€ this algun€nt.
catled the "phase ar nishtfal". This happen; when a ptd€r is
rising in the cast while Helios is settini. Thus, t}le three ourer
Perhaps because of thes€ shoncomings, Porphyly adduces a
planets have these saDe ffve special mornents in their cycte
diffelent &d two-fold :rgunent for se;t assignm€nt. Inst€ad of
emphasizine heliacat ntrhgs, he focus€s on: 1) the dube! of
aroud Helic. However, At6r ir reguded as having two other
moments nor possessed b any other ptmet, ard it is
sp-ecia.l
heliacal seriings (disappearances due to the proximity of a pl.net
caled "anomalos' for thar vely *""o". ff,""u two momenls
vrith H€Iios after a period of visibitity) that pLnets of the two
define a peliod of time when Ar€s lingers fo! a! lolg a six months
sects make respecrively; and 2) the total nmber of risings,

-88- -89-
 The Astrological Rzcotd of the Eatly *qes
ANTIOCHUS etaI.l'& DBFINTTIONS AND FOUNDATIONS
in approxinatev the same pat of the zodiac This aaomalous
behavior occurs when it
is about 90 portions Pr€cediig Helios
in the order of lising, and also when it is about 90 Portions
following Helios, so in effect ArEs, lil(e SelEn., di€plays itself in
sev€d ways in lelation to HElios
Thu', ArEs has seven special moments in r€lation to Halios,
although it only nakes one heliacal setting. APhroditE has six
mom€nts, but two h€liacal settings. Accordirglt, Ar.s md Aphro-
ditE are €qualy entitled to meEbership in the s€ct of Sel.ne.
IConos dd zeu.s only nake fir€ 6gwes eadt and a single setting'
whidr makes then less U.e selcn..
We de now in a position to understdd wLy HemEs belongs
to hoth s€cts. On the one hed, it is like AphroditE in maling
two heli&al settinss and spendiDg mu& time udei the bems.
On the othe! hand, it often makes its stations while still under t]rc
bems, which nears that it may have only fiw Gr even fou)
signiffcant moments in its cyde, making it more like a planet o{
Fo! texts d€aling with tle intdcacies of the planetary ff8ures
iD r€lation to H€lios, see under ANTlocsus 15.
Even though Hermes has an atrinity fo! bo$ sects, in any
given nativity it belongs eithe! to tle sect of H6lios or the sect of
SelEnE. The lst sentence in PolPhyry gives us a critelion for
det€rmining the sect statu of HermCs. Hemas belongs to the
sect of Helios wh.D it rises befote H€lios, but it bdongs to the lect
of SelEnE when sets afte! Halios. The colresPodding statement in
the ANIocsUs SUMMARY is somewhat vague. I have suggested a
tstua.l emendation in my footnote that would bring it iD into
agrement with Porphyry.
Notice, boweve!, that this critelion implieB that th€ condition
of risins before Helios enhdces or reinforces th€ heliac nature
of a planet, while the condition of s€tting afte! H€lios enlldc€8
o! reinfor.es its selenic natwe. Howryer, even though the A{nc!
ctus SUMMARY states that kotos dd Zeus are 'of the moming",
neither it no! the Porphyry text ma}€s the .otesPonding stat*
ment that the noctmal planets de "of tlte evening". Thie is likely
b€caue A!.s is like a dimal planet insofd s it h€liacally rises in
-90-
TIE Asttological Re.ord of the Ea ! Sages
PRoJEcr HrNDsrcBT'llaNsrATroNs d& voLUME Two
the rnoming (as I pointed out above), ed Aphrodita, iNofd as
it 6an be either a momiDg or an eveniDg 6ta!, is no more of the
dening in this seme tlo of the moming.
The above arguents for sect membelship de largely 6to-
trtnrtal in character. However, astrologrial re*ons ae advdced in
th€ ANltocHus SUMMARY and also by Porphyry for calling the
pleets that b€long to the se<t of HElios diumal
- namely, that
diumal planets talrc deliglt in conductiEg husiness dudns the day
sd in the doniciles dd .onnnes (Porphyry onits the conffnes)
of diumal planee. (See under ANrIocHUs 3.A for the meeing
of the doniciles od confines that betrong to the plmets, and
undet ANrlocHUs 19 fo! the neding of condu.ting business.)
No similar remdk is made about the nocturnal planets rqoicing
in the domi.iles of noctumal planets. I believe that this is be@use
wh€n eith€i Aphrcdit€ o! At€s is in the domi.ile of the othe!, it
is opposite it6 om domicile, dd we will see under ANTtocHUs 14
tlat this is a maleffc condition.
The cleel word I have translated as 'take delight in' is clai'o.
This is how I hav€ Earslated it wh€n it takes a participle (such as
"conducting busin€ss'). Under other circumstmces, I will use the
tlanslation 'rejoi.e'. S€rapio Ls already plovided us witl a spe-
<ialized rejoicins condition for Selene in $e exc€rpt above, teliDg
us that SelEna rejoices in relation to the sect of H.lios when
wding while it rgoices in !€lation to its om sect when wming.
We will be encountering several other su<h planetary rejoi.irg
conditions in this volme and nany nore throuShout the selies.
It is redonable to assume that under such .onditions the pldet!
perform more favonbly fot the native when they are happy in
their work, which leads us to the issue of benefic and naleffc
Although &ere is no €xplicit classilication of benefic od
nalefic plmets good (ag*hopobs) dd doeE of ill
- doers ofeitler in ou ANnocHUs SUMMARY, or
(,Qa&oporbr), respectiv€ly
in PoRPsrafs MISCBTLANY, - such a distinction is certainly implicit
in th€ positive and negative meanings of th€ planets in tle tust
chaptet. It is the Rhetorius ter:t (which could derive ftom aay
number of souces besides Artiochll3) that brings this out mole
' 91-
 Tle Astrologiul Reard of the Ea y Sf,ges
ANTroarus .ral d& DEFrNrTroNs AND FouNDATloNs
futly for w. It seems that even thougb there are planets dnt can
in some sense be elled "natual" benefica and rnalefics, func-
tiona y spealdng theirbenefic or nalefic nanif€ltation depends a
great deal on whether th€ plan€t! ae in places or coDditions in
which they rejoice, such ae belonging to tle sect of the nativig.
AIso note that HemEs is not consid€led to be either a natur:l
benefic or malefic, but it assues the condition of the plsets
with whicl it ie <onffgur€d. It eee.ne likely tltat the absedce of
any mention of S€l€n€ in Rhetorius' classification is €ithe! o
oversight or a scibal enol Sel.n. is nomaly consi&red to be a
natual benefic by otler authols. ,e
-92 - -93^
The Ashological Re.,rd of the Early Sages
PROJECTHNDSICHTTNANSIANONS d&VOLUMBTWO
.srt.
The Correlation of Various Charactedstics
with the Irnages
-av- ((66rov, rididion, "sign") -N-
AiflocHus 2-C., He makes distinctions about the iffages
wliah ones are hopicd and which are double-
(zdidia),
bodied and which are soli4 and which have superlluous
limba and which are hu:nan in folg! which have amputated
limbs and which are fierce, which a!€ inclined toward
intelcoulBe, which are abundant in seed and fruitful and
which are unfruittul, which are vocal and which mute...
Commentary
Porplyry har Do chapter orsponding to this pdagFph of
the ANIOCHUS SUMMARY. No! does RTITORIUS' EXPI,ANATIONS,
although there is a sepalate Eeatise on the irnages ascribed to
hin dd edit€d in CCAG 7; 192-213. A translation of tlis tr€atise
will appea: ino upcoming volue of ?AnEs.
Tlle Gleek wod zdidion ie the source of our word godiac, which
is an abbreviation of the cE€k phEse ,o didia&os *u*los 'the
cirde of rdlidid'. It is a dimiDutive of the word zti,n. which neos
either "aninal' or 'image" (pi<torial o! Iigural dd not necessarily
the inage oI an animaD So zaidion should mean 'a smrll :nim:]"
or 'a small ima8e". Thele de no documented sages of iLs
meeing a small arimal, but outlide of d stlolo8ical .ontext it
wa! used of statuettes, ff8urines, d small painted figues.
'Ihis Gredt word was early troslated into latin a! risrllm,
from whidr we g€t our nod€m word s&n. signun was a good
Latin trdslation became one of its meuings wo "a physical
repleseDtation of a person or fting:, such as a ffgue, statue,
or other sud imag€. Sisnun also had the added advantage of
being the Latin uuslation of the Greek word sena, one meuinS
of whidr was "a constellational forrnation".
 TheAstola$cal Reatd of the Eatly Sages
ANTrocHUs etal lt$ DBFINITIoNS AND FoUNDATIoNS
Ou English word e!' orieinaly had a sirnilu meaning
(amongst hdy otlters), but this usage has now become obsolete.
INtead, thi5 word is cunently used for words, algebraic ed
musica.l notation, gestures, road signs, portenG, etc., all of which
signify in a difielent manmr tho figural inages a:rd other such
r+lesentations. Fo! this ledoD, the keslation ol zd'idbn 3
'sign' cd be 6eriousv nisleadins to t}!e mod€b teade!.
ln fact, if modem stlologers still Pr€served sone rnenory
of tlrc origiDat astrological neding of the word tign, they would
avoid u€ing such expr€ssions as "Satm in the sigd of Mds"
lest it be talen to med that Ati€s (for inst&€e) wa! t}le inage of
Ma6 rather the of a ran. It is wortL noting that Greek authors
do avoid such expressions due to this vety anbiguity
A.fter insisting for many y€a's (fron the beginning of Proiect
Hindsight in 1993, in fact) tlat zaidion be left unt'slat€d until
a proper Bnglish word could be fouad, all the while considering
whether th. Helenktic dtlologeE wbhed this word to convey
sone sense of a living tling in addition to its lepresentational
n€anins, I have ffmly setded on the translation 'inage", how-
ever di*oncertins this may be at first for the modeE a.strologe!.
There *e a number of ad!€rtages to this translation that wil
energe as we advance throwL the Beries.
The identiffcation of the zaidia poss€5sing the various dlarac-
telistics listedin the AN[ocHUs SUM!',ARY wi[ be left to the
nqt volume of T,AX-ES, since th€re ar€ sone vatiations in the
assignmedt of these chdacteristics ftom one autho! to another'
It is remdkabl€. howwer. tlat there is do evidence iD tte
SUMMARY that Antiochus a.$ociated t}le four elem€nts with the
twelve imases irl t]le marne! that be.ame cohmorPlace later in
tlle tradition. Nor does Thra.svlut make dy such conne.tion,
judging fton the smary tlat su4ives of his work. Conse-
quendn we rnust be cautious about prcjecting these zodiacaf
<hecteristics back onto the original. Hellenistic system. Such
elemental assignments de, however, found in Valens, who
nomaly tels us when he is innovating but do€s not say so in
this cas€. There is also an int€lestiDg passage in Rhetorius tlat
does dedit "the ancients" with taking tlis step.
-94-
The Astrological Recod of the Ea y Sages
PROJICI HINDSIGMTMNSIATIONS ]'& VOTUME TWO
RHBToRIUS 3 (On the Mixture (kasir) of the Twelv€ Inag€sl We
have said that the Ram is fire-lile, the Bull, €athlike; the
TwinE, an-Ike; the Crab waterlike. Agai4 we have said that
the Uon is lire-like, the VirgirL €arth-like; the Balance, airlike;
the ScorpiorL waterlike. And agan', the Archer, fire-like; the
Goat-Hom€d, earth-lil(e; the WateFPourer, airlike; the Fisher,
watet'like. So that the trigon of the Ram, the Uon, the Archer is
fire-like; the higon of dte Bu[ the Virgin, the coat-Homed
eadh-like; the trigon of the Twins, the Bal.nce, the Water-
Pourcr air"like, the trigon of the Crab, the Scorpion, the Fisher
water-like.
This was not said .inlessly by the ancients. For, since every-
dfng rnatedal is composed of these foLr elements or bodi*, it
ir necessary that man, .s participating in the same nature, also
share in these elernents. And they arsign€d th€ four pivots of
lhe nativity in accordarce with the four midures of these tour
el€ments, Uru6ly: If the Ram E arks dl€ birthhou (&at i5, a firc-
like image), and if tte Goat-Horned o.cupi$ the Midheaven
(tlut is, an €artFlike inage), and if dle Balance is s€tting (that
ts, an air-like imag€), dd if the Crab ch cs to be in the
subterraneous pivot (that is, a wate.-like inag€), dl€ mixture
will be best Agairr if you seek the post-ascensions and lhe
declines of the pivots, you will find them to lie snalogously in
accordance with the fotrr elm.nrr.
In thie passage the elemental aslignments are made in the usual
way. We even 6nd the images of like elenental nature sroup€d
together into tligons (that is, 'rriogles', or "triplicities", in
mod.m strological pdldce) in a manner that suggests that
these trigons have been singled out to be nore thd mere .olte.-
tions of three images, and even poBsess a kind of identity of their
oM. This is not true of the other groupings of images that share
the sse charact€riltic, such as the ttopical or solid images. In
ANI1oCHUS 2.B the trigons wil indeed be singled out for separate
treatment, but instead of ssociating tlem with t}le elements,
they wil be associated with the fout cardinal directions. This ig
also th€ pra€tice of Ptol€ny. Any .onelation of the elements witl
tlrc trigons is dso lnissing in Dorctheus, another first century C.E.
strologer who made huch use of triSons in his own work
-95-
 The Asttological Record of the Enrl! *ges
ANTrocHUs eral r& DEFlrtrroNs AND PouNDATroNs
While on this subi€ct, it is c€nainly striking tlat Rh€torius
calefully avoid! any impli€ation that the Rdn, for instance, is
composed of tue, or the Bull of eardr, or that these four terrestrial
elements are in ary way physically present in the heav€Ds.
Inst€ad, h€ says that tle Pam is 'fire-lile", the Bull "earth-
like", etc. He did say earlier (s€e RHBToRIUS PRooTMIUM unde!
ANrIocHUs 1.C) that the four ter€strlal 5eooro could take the
.ames of the fou t€lrestrial elements, which, though stil a bit
puzzling, sti[ keeps the elements in the sublunary spbere. Even
!o, his aigument that man ai a corporeal being mBt shde in
these fou elements is pEsented alrnost s a consequence of
the fact that €very mtivity will have o image somehow
leplesentative of each of the fou elenents on one of the fout
angles. The aa.t manner in which the variou€ inages have a
res€nblance and rclationship to th€ t€rrestrial €l€m€nts is a
subject that wil gleady occupy us in upcoming volMes.
Flom the second pdagraph, it appeds that the word &rasic
applis in this contat to the particula! blend or nixtee of th€
fou elements which rsults from the 4sigMent of one rnember
of a given elemental tngon to the Ascendet. Such placement
automatically determires which etenents will be represented in
the fourth, sev€nth, dd tenth images from the Asce.det. (The
reference to the Midheaven here meos the tenth ihage. See
AMlocEUs 24 for the Helenisti< d€ffnition of the Midheaven.)
It is intelesti.g tLat tI€ rhixture whidr has the fir€-like imaee
the Rd on the Asc€ndatrt is regdded as the b€sl sinc€ this is
different than the arangenent of the n.tivity of the cosinos,
which has a water-Iike image (the crab) on the AsceDdant. (se€
the ffEt se<tioD (Il.A) of Boo( II of the AN-rlocHUs suMMARy.) The
Ram is also a tlopical image (what modem astrologere would call
a "cxlinal sign"). Preeumably, the mirte would be somewhat
different if the Lion (a solid or 'fixed" imas€) or the Archer
(a double-bodied or 'mutable" inase) were the scending image,
even though these are also firelike images. Altogether, tlen,
there would be twelve possible el€mental mixtwes, ds
-96-
The Asttological Record of tlg Ea y Sages
PROJECI HINDSIGITT TRANSI.ATIONS J'& VOLUME TWO
.slt^
-rv- The Geuder ofthe Iurages \4vz
ANrrocsus 2.B. ...and which [images] are masculine and
which ferinine, and that the masculine on€s are oI the h€tiac
sect whil€ the feminine are of the selenic sect.
PoRpHlT.v 40. The masculine imag€s are in conlomity rith
the B€ct of HClios, Zeus, Kronos; and masculine images are
those alt€mating from the RarL The f€minine images are in
conlormity with the sect of SelCne ArCs, Aphodirc; and
feminin€ images are those altemating from the Bu[. But in a
way peculiar (raritt to tIEm, oI the fe&jnine images, the
Goat-Homed is sp€cial (srdireto4 to Kronos, the Fishe6 to
Zeus; and of the masculine images, the Ram is special to
Ar*, the Balance to Aphodit€; the TwinE and tlle Virgin are
special to HermCE, for even in this it has commondity.
RHBToruus 1 (bcginning). There are six masclrline irruges: the
Rar& the Twin6, the Lion! the Balance, the Archer, the Water-
Pourer; ard there ar€ six feminine irnages: the Bull, the Crab,
ttrc Vtgin, drc ftorpion, the coat-Horned, the Fi6hes.
Commentary
Porphyry's short entry on th€ nasculine and feninine imases is
quite disconnected flom tle seguen<e of d€finitions tlat is dearly
detived froin Antio<hs. The bit from Rhetorius does not mmtion
the sect of tfie images at a[, and in fact it could Lav€ come floh
any nmber of sources, but I have induded it here for the sake of
The attlibution of gender to the images is dea! enough in
tlese two text!. Both the ANTlocHUs SUMMARy ald porphyry go
on to associate masculine gender of the imag€s with the heliac
sect (dd by implication diumal nature), dd feminine gender
-97-
 The Astrological Record of the Eaiy SaSes
ANTIOCHUS EtAI SiIb DBIINNrcNS AND IOUNDATIONS
with the selenic sect (a!d by irnplication noctuinal nature). From
this we night inf€r that tlE diurlul planets co[€.ti]€ly Lave sorne
special affinity for the muculine imges, ed tle nocturnal
plaaetr for the feninine, but w€ ate not yet told how this afiinity
is to be interp4ted a€ttologi<.Iy.
The "special" relationship that each diumal planet has for
one of the feninine inages, dd each noctumal ploet for one
of the nasculine images, anticipates th€ arsigEment of two
dorniciles, one moculine and one fminiD€, to each of t}te ffve
planets in ANlrocflus 3.A And because of the dual natute of
Hem.s, iI it is diumal in a given nativity, its natural afffnity
would be for the hascdine imag€s, but it would also Lave a
'special' relation to tle \r"rgin (a ferninine image); and if it i3
noctumal in a given nativity, its natural affnity would be for the
feminine images, but it would also have a special Elation to the
rwins (a masculine imase). By the way, Porphy.y's apression
for this "special" or 'exceptionaf rehtion se€ms to be something
of a pun in creek The word Eed is erairrtoe, whidr ha3 the sMe
root ar [ail.ri,, the word for sect, and could refer to an ext Ptio'al
preference tlat a pldet ha3 for an ihage 'oubid€ of !ect'.
At tlis point it is reasonable to agk whedrer tle association of
gender with sect appti$ to t}le planets thenselves. Neithe! the
ANIrocHUs SUMMARY nor the Porphyry text explicidy ad&esses
the question of the gender of the plarets. How€v€r, later in
RHEToRIUS 1 (tfie beginning of which is quoted above), nheto;u
Again, the stalE Hclios, Kronos, Zeus, Ara5, and Hermas arc
masculine, while SeEn€.nd Aphrodi[E are feminine.
It seems tllat the classifiotions of tle planets by s€€t and by
gender ar€ not conpletely ideDtical. ArEs is a masculine planet
that belongs to the selenic s€<t, dd HermEs is a msculine planet
that ce belone to either sect.
Rh€torius goes on to discuss three conditions that can enhance
or reinforce the natural gendbr of a pldet, one of which is
presence in o inage of the same gend€!:
-98-
The Astrological Recotd. of tlw Early Snges
PROJBCT HINDSIGUT TI4NSI.AI'IONS JS VOTUM8 TWO
These stals are som€tim€s masculinized, other times feminiz€d.
They b€come marculinized when they .hance to be capable of
arising in the mornin8 in relation lo HCI|o3; rhar i3, $/hen they
chance to be in the irnages preceding HcUos al leasr 15 portions
away trcm it Bui *ley become feminized when they chdce ro
be of the ev€nlng in relation ro Hclios, behg ar teasr 15 portioB
Again, drc stars tl|at chanc€ to be in masculin€ imag$ and
are northern become masfldinized. 8u! tftev b€come feminiud
wh€n they are in tuminine in.ges and sourhem.
Again, the stal3 that chance to be in masculine quadranrs
(frcm the Midheaven to the Hour-Marker, and frcm th€ sub-
tenaneous pivot to the setring one) b€come masculiniz€d. But
drcse in tl€ feminim quadnnts (rhat is, from rlrc Hour-M.rker
ro the subtenaneouE pivo! ald flom the s€rdng pivot ro tl€
Midheavsr) b€cone feminize d.
FroE this parsag€ it appears tlat concephrt incoDsistencies may
already have crept into the tater Helenistic tradition. Ou dalysis
of ANnocrus 1,D indicated that th€ condition of tising before
HElios reinforces the heliac alegiance of a diumal pluet, while
the conditioD of setting after H€lios sE€ngrh€m th€ seleni.
alegiance of a noctuhal planet. Here these same two <onditions
are eaid to masculibize and femiDize a pla!€t, respectively. Th€
problem coDcems Ar& sd Herm&. As a planet of the selenic
sect, th€ dl€giance of &as to Sel€nE should be r€inforced by
s€tting aft€r H€lios * an evening st{. But under th€ sde
conditions ArEs is feninized.
Now, the afgument wiu be made by lat€r Helenisric astlolo-
gers that the enhancement of the 6ery mscutne narue of A'E!
is not good in a dativity, so tlat it is achrally better to have it
sonewhat subdued a! an evening star, which at the same time
enhsces it! noctumal natu. However, RsrroNus 44, whi6h
hd very simild content to tlle above (so I wil not translate it
hete), actu:Iy says t}lat Ar€3 "ajoices" s a moEing std, not
The folowing definitiod by Selapio underscores this ploblem
by confinning that being a moming star dd being an €v€ning
-99-
 Tlle Astrological Recod of the Earfu Sagu
ANTIocHus €aal !t& DEFINnTNS aND FouNDATloNs
st were in fact under6tood to be rejoiciDg conditions for the
dimal and noctumal planet!, Espectivelyl
SrrApro 230, 28-30.]hat dl€ diumal srars t te detighr (crrfirt)
in Helios in mas.uline images and in the momin& those of the
nocturnal se€t take delight in S€lcn6 in feminine nnages md in
dle evening.
Thus, Rh.torius hd ArEs reioicing d a moming ste dd Serapio
hd it reioi<ing as a! evening std, which is evidendy a direct
This sme definition also intloduces a secon<l and sinilar
problern connected with the relation of gender dd sect. L€aving
aside fo! now dactly what RhetoriuB mees above by'horth€m'
and 'soutfiern" inages (s€e ANlocHUs 2.C below), he dearly says
that the masculine natule of the plsets is enhadced id nsculin€
images. The above Serapio passage states that t}le noctumal
plmets rejoice in fernirine images. So we have exacdy the same
problen with Ares, .ltlough admittedly Rhetoriu€ does not say
here or elsewhere that the masculine plar€ts 'rejoice' in tuscu-
line images, only that pldets ae m*culinized ia th€se sitEtions.
I will leave the dbcussion of the gender of the qua&mt€ to
There are at least two ways of handling this apparent contra-
diction. One is to accept it s aD iEeducible cobtradiction and
*surne that the idea of gender modiffcatioDs of the plaaets
is a later innovatioD iD the HeleDistic tradition tllat had no pla<e
in the original syst€m. We wi , in fact, find the coditions of
send€! modiffcatioD adduced by Rhetorius formulated in nuch
the same way by Ptolenn who does not hesitate to intloduce his
ow! ides in other contexts.
A
second approa.h is to assume that tlE coDditions of
gende! nodiffcation aie cont€xt-speciffc. The folowing citation
of Serapio giv€s us a context itl which these conditions de
inm€diat+ applicable:
SBnAPIo 230, 32-33. That t}le stars r€joice (.r,4nt) in nasculine
images in the case of the mtivities of males, but in f€minine
-100-
The Astrologi.al Re6'd of the Early Sages
PROJECT HINDSIGIIT T&T{SIATIONS J$ VOLUME T$TO
ima8$ in th€ case oI lie nativitier of females.
And Rhetoriw goes on in his fist chapter to giv€ more detail
The stals which become mascr ine in the msuline images
or rhe mascutine quadrants conhibure to the nariviti€s of
male!. For lhey make those who have the mascutine nature
in therelv€s wilful and daring. But they make women
undignified, sh.meless, darin& insubordifr rq masculine in
relation to inhercours€, or m.sturbators. The stars thar e
feminine by their phas8, imag€s, and quadrants, m.ke men
soft, IainthearH, (owardly, feartul of everybody, effenimhe
and €ntirely casbated, or lho6e who do lfie wort of women.
But lt makes wom€n with downcasr eyes, ltho!€ who arel
modesL considente, dignified, obedient ro men, and rhose
who perfecdy learn the customs of wom€n.
On the assumption that the tem rejoictng means rhat t]le
manifestations of a pleet in a native's life aF better when the
pldet is in a condition to Ejoice, th€re is no real contradiction
heE. Insofd ar Ge conditions oI reioiciog according to gender
rdate to the behaviot ol meles aod females, havinS AEs a a
moming Btd and in a ms.uline image is good fo! maDliness,
and the opposite placements are good for femininity. OD the
other haad, c far as the moifold evenr' that yrill befal a native
dudng his or he! lif€, or t}Ie outcome of actioDs thar &€ native
undertakes, it will be better on the whole to hav€ ArEs as an
evening star and in feninin€ image.
Neveltheless, no matter how we dtimately !€solv€ this issue,
this analysis of the equivocrl c4e of tuEs does serue to dtaw
out the and complexity of rhi6 pldet, even tlough
'Diqueness
modem aetroloS€ls tena to view it as one of th€ simplest of rhe
- 101-
 "fhe Astrological Reco ofthe E|rIy Sages
ANltocuus dtai, t!! DBrlNrIoNs AND FouNDATloNs
.9t.
The Winds Associateil with the Images
-av- (&veFog, aneztos) -*'
ANTIocHUs 2.C. ...And that the Crab and those on each side
of it are northem, but the Goat-Hom€d and those on each
side of it are southem, and the Ram and those on each side
of it are eastem, and the Balance and those on each side of it
are westem (Iftltkos); a d that 6ome, in distinguishing the
winds (d't?mos) differmdt call the Crab and its two uigonal
figures] northern (I mean the scorpion and tle Fi5he6);
eastem, the Ram, the ljoq and the Arche!; westem (zepttrl-
irios), the Balance and its two tsigonal figures; [soudrem, the
Goat-llomed, the Bull, and the Virginl.' However, these are
as if in relation to the whole cosmos.
Attributed to ANuocHUs in ccAc (ntde caaon of the
7; 128
Fou! Whde and the 24 St€ps from lhe Writingt of Antioch8).
For, in the cas€ of each wind (at€ttos) there is a quadranl but
three images, so Out there become two stePs (Dafttto6) Per
inage. A step ha6 15 portions ( oitd). Twice 15 i3 30; b€hol4
30 portions are found for each irnage. TheD Hclios goe6 uP
the north wind ftom the Ram until the b€giming of tlrc
Crab; ttEoughout this it is said to be raised in height. It goes
down the north wind from the Crab up to the begiming of
the Balance; thoughout this it is said to be lowered in
height, since from the hiShest point it begins to be lowered.
It go€s down the south wind from the Balance uftil Arc Goat-
Homed; tluoughout this it is said to be lowered in lowness.
And it goe6 up the south wind fIom the Goat-Homed to the
Ram; tfuoughout this it is said to be laised in lowness, since
s The sectioD in hracket! i! milri.g in the suM!.rArr It nay have
left ort simply be@use it is obvious.
-102-
The Alttological Record of the Early Sages
PROJECT HINDSICM TRANSLI'flONS J& VOLUMB TWO
it begins to be raised from the lowest Point. It t6 clearly so in
oul inhabited worl4 but let it be conceived to be the reveGe
in the opposite region.
Commentaty
There is no matelia] direcrly related to Arro4ris 2.C in either
PORPFYR?S MISCBLLANY OT RIIETONUS' EXPI,ANATIONS. ThE SECONd
passage is exFlicidy attibuted to Aatioclus and motew€r is
found in a nanuscript tlat does hav€ a few othd acerPts talen
dnecdy from the A$[ocHUs SuMM4eL It seems to ptovide d
astronomical argu'nent for the assignment of directions to tle
images at least for tL€ ffrst syst€m mentioned in 2.C, so I have
placed it here, even tlough I.unot be 6ertai! it delives from t}le
losttutiochus orisinal.
It was customaly in dassical dd HeleDistic tidles to refer to
th€ four &rections with the narnes of the winds that blow frorn
those dir€ctioru. Both systems for assigDing directioN to the
images ule the C!ab, the Goat-Homed, the Rd, and the Balan€e
as the primary refelents for nordr, south, est, dd west,
resp€ctiv+. The atguh€nt that HElios is actualy increasing its
nort[em declination a3 it is rnoving ftorn tle Ram to tlle Crab
gives a plausible astronomical justid@tion for siving the Crab
the appellation noniam, and sinila'ly for tI€ other assignments
It is atuo a reasonable extension to deBigEte the images flanhng
the Crab as northem as well ed sinilady with the othss.
However, the "cosni.' astrological rationale for aesigning like
dire.tions to t}le images at a tigond irterval to the reference
inage (which is what is meant by the refaence to the two
"trigonal figures', as we will tean in ANrlocHUs 6) cannot be
ad.ertained solely or the basis of the tats b€fole us.
The 24 "steps" (bath'l,os) arc intloduced in an interesting
mdner. We nomaly think dlat each "sign' is divided diredy
iDto 30 "degrees'. But hele it 6eeFs that ea.h quaiLst is direcdy
divided into 6 parts (to make 24 total patts for the four
quadrant!), as if these patt€ reFesent the hGt signiff@t
bo moments in the ilrcrede or decreaae in declination of H€lios. Each
-103-
 The A\trological Record of the Ea ! Sages The Astrological Recod of tlg Eaill Sages
ANTIOCHUS €tAI dfg DBFINITIONS AND IOUNDATIONS PRoJIca HINDSIGHT TTANSI,ATIoNS 8* VoTUMETwo

step, then, is direcdy divided into 15 "portions" (ndla) aidendy derives direcdy fiorn tLe verb maircnai. which meos 'to receive
conespon&ng to days. Then there appears to be ,n argument as one's due ponioD". A! such, the Greek word zroira nonnally hs
for determining that eacl imag€ consists of 30 portions, since th€ additional .onnotation of a pdr that one is alotted; and
each qu&mt also consisB of thre€ images. therefor. it is most fttly trdslared as 'one,s alotted poaion'.
The coDcept of a step allows us to set up a complete analogy Not only that, as a proper noun Moira was the goddess of rate or
between the year and the day. It is plausibl€ to assum€ that th€ d$tiny. The a€tivity of this goddess is captui€d ir a participte
four quadrets (which deffne the four seasons by the pasage of €xplession coDstlucted direcdy fton nenonai t\at is, he
H.lios through them) d€ the ualogues of the fou maio! palts of heinmena (enery.ia) 'the activity responsible for- ow receiving
the day .oDsisting of six hours each: moming, a{temoon, evenin& ou due poltion. This phrase is ofren trdslated s "fate" or
late night. Bach step, then, ae a sixth pait of each qua&ant, would "destiry". As @ wil see in tutur€ volumes of ?, txs, Heltoistic
conespond to one of the twenty-fou hours of the &y. 0 -"* astiology wae d4eloped within the ftMaork of a cosnolosical
equinoctial hous he!e, when the duration of day od night are nodel in which fate played a cenbal !ole. To rlanslate rnoira as
equal.) The oalogue of the 15 portior'E into which a step is "d€gree' would rob it of any possible comection to that model. a
divided (each of which represene a day) would tlen be fou
minut€s, a fifteenth part of an hour. Now, four ninutes b th€
average amout of time it tak€s fo! one poltion (that is, ".l€gr€e"
in rnodem parlaace) to rise over the horizon. Thus, the average
time it takes for Helios to pxs through a single potion can be
understood as analogous to th€ average time it tak€s for a single
portion to lise ov€t the horizon.
This bnef leference to the st€ps is also a good occasion for
pointing out that tI€ usual translation of as "degee' is
'norira "portion'.
hardly accurate. The word morlra mea$ "pa$' or The
word degree @mes fiom the Latin word sdw, which nems
"step". We ate told here that aery step consists of 15 portiom. If
either of these two words should be trmslated as "des!€e",
lat&riros would have tle better daim. But this would be con&.ins
due to long stsding sage. Therefore, I will avoid using th€ word
d€gre. altogeth€r in my tleslatioB, In the intelest of <aptuling
the original .enatrtic fields of the tednical Helenistic
terminology a! dosely as possible, I wil tra::slate Datl'nos as
"step" and noi'a as "portion".
I favor the EanslatioD of rroila as "potion" rathe! ths "pa!t"
iD e asEolosical context. lf the Helenisti. astrologers had simply
woted a word for a spatial subdivision of the zodiac, they could
easily have appropriated the t€rm rnoniru, which always m€ans
simply a part of sone whole. However, the Gteek noun ritollra

-704- -105-
 'fhe Asttological Record of the Early Sages
ANTIOCHUS Et4I. *fu DEfINNIONS AND FOUNDATIONS
Dolniciles
-a!- (oiKoq, oit<os) -N-
ANnocHUs 3.A.1. He says which imageE are the dodiciles
(or'r@s) of which stars,.,
PonrEyRy 5. They say that Ole twelve twelfth-pa*s of the
zodiacal lcircl€] ale dortciles and belts (zit4 of star6, whi€h
tlley also call inages. OI ihese, the twelJth_parts more
northerly and nearer to u5 arc given to the lights: tlle Crab to
Selcn€; and the Lion to Helios. Next the Twins and the
Virgin are given to the star near€st the tiShts, lletmCs; alter
this, the Bull and the Balance are given to Aphrodit€; then
the Ram and the Scorpion to ArcB; then the Archet and the
Fishes to Zeus, then the Goat-Homed and the Wate.-Pour€r
to dre one farthest from ur Krcnos.
Commentary
There is no .oEespon&ng chaPt.r in RqlroRrus' ExPLANAT'loNs
In cre€k, otlos usualy rneans "house' or "dwelling place" one-
tim€s 'a room" ot other palt of a house, ud occasionally "a
family hne" as wh€n we say, "The Hous€ of Atreus'; it ca! aho
ref* to the goods and goperty of a household. I have tlanslat€d
it as 'domicile" to avoid confusion with the nodem astrologicl
The tem zdn. has an a'.haic or poetic ring to it, but it is hard
to constluct iD tlns contst. Lit€tally, it meds "bdt' or "8irdle'.
It is the souice of ou word zone, and does hav€ applications to
belt-like legioF of the tenestdal sph€re (for insta$ce), but it is
mceltain how tlet meeins vto a be appropriate here. It also
refeEed to a belt that was used as a purse, which nay be rnore
relewt here, It could he tLat tle inages assigned to tlrc Plarets
a.e thei! domiciles were likened to a purse that sened to hold
-105-
The Asttologictl Racord of the Eaiy Sages
PRoJscT HINDSIGHT TIANSI,ATIoNS d& VoLUME Two
their various belongings or fuads
- whidr night, for instance,
be the valious topics assoEiated with the planets or ttrose over
which they have authority. So undelstood, this netaphor would
not darh so nu.h with th€ notion of a pluetary domicile, which
is also a place where one's resources are kept-
On the other hand, the H€llenistic aBtologets sometimes refer
to the zodiac itself as a belt. With that in min4 it is po$ibtre that
each image is likened to a link or section of that belt, aldough
I linow of no doMented usag€s of tlrc woid designating
a section of a belt. In d dchitectural cont€xt,",t''i
however, it cu
refer to a frise, which may tak€ u3 a litde doser to the intended
meoing, since the word z,6idiou itself m€ds "a repres.ntation".
In fa.t, it would suggest that the representative .hdacter of the
images wa3 undeletood to be rnore in the nmer of a bas-leli€{
tlan a painting. Whatever the actual meaning of in this
context, we will alhost Dws encouter rhis Lem again. "t/ri
Note tle highly reAular patteE of the assigments of the
inages to the planeB. Once Hdios is assigned to the Lion and
SelEno to $e Crab, tln renaining fiv€ planets are dsigned a
donicile each on eith.r side of these two imag4 in t}le ascending
order of the seven-zoned sphere (skipping over H6lios whicl is
alteady a$igned). Ar a consequence of t}lis amngement, the
domiciles of Aphrodita and Zeus stard at the inteFals of a
hexagon and a trigon from the domicil€s of the lights. A.s we wil
eee in ANTIoCHUS 6, these c reguded a hamonious interyals,
consistent with the benefic draracter of these two plan€t6. The
doni€ile3 of ArEs are tebagoDal to tho6e of the light!, whne
the dorniciles of lconos are uncounected to the lishts in a
relationship the Hdleni6ti6 asEologers call 'ave!sion', wLich has
sometling of the character of a dimetrical opposition. Thu, the
donicile! of the malefiG stdd in dtithetical lelationshiF to
tlte lights, consist€nt with thei! maleff€ character.
As we wil see in BooK II of the ANflocEUs SUMMARY, each
planet wa3 uderstood to be lo.ated in on€ of its om domiciles
in the tlerra mlndi, or hypothetical nativity of the €osmos
- that
is, the domicile that folow the Lion in zodtacal order. It tu also
worth noting that in &e case of Herrnas, Aphrodita, and zeus,
 TheAsnological Record of the Early Sages
ANrrocrrus etal dfu DBFrNrrroNs AND FouNDATroNs
these domiciles conespond fairly wel to the imaS* i. which
these plalets would make thei! stations if HEIios were in t}le
Lion; also, remember that Ar.s ma.kes a special domaloN 6gue
wh€n 90 portions Cdegrees") from HElios. In other word!, these
planets were ned th€ir statioDs in the riena mundi, lt is plausible
to assume that these stations nark the place wh€re tle planet
tale5 it! rest, which is lot a bad teason for thinking of them as
doniciles.
Again, the domiciles of the lights are opposite those of l&onos,
those of Herm€s to those of Zeus, ud those of AphrcditE to tlos€
of Ai€s. Should we then expect that the b*ic meoings of the
conespoDding pldets de likewise in opposition? *l
-108-
Tlu Asttological Record of tlu Ea y Sagu
PROJECT HINDSICHTTRINSTATIONS d$ VOLUMS TWO
,s&.
Bxaltatio!s
(iirlopa, f,npr,Drna)
-4v- AND \N-
Depressions
(rartit oJpo., tap einam al
ANrIgcHus 3.A.ii. [He says]... which are the exaltations
(fity'ettn) of which stars and which the depressions (tlpei
n'nn)...
PoRPEYf,Y 6, Exaltations are posited of t]rc stars: of diurnal
stars, tl€ trigonal
[figures] of the domiciles, the on€s sFr-
pathetic to them in natur€. For example, siffe the Lion is a
domicile of Hclios, its exaltation will be the Ram, which is its
four-tooted uigonal [figue]; and it has its exaltation around
19 portions. Since the Water-Pourer is a domicile of Kronot
its exaltation will be the Balance aromd 20 portions. Since
the Fiehes is a domicile of Zeus, its exaltatior witl be the
C.rab arormd 15 portions. And for nocturul stars, which all
are of the s€ct of S€lin€, the hexatonal Fgures] of the
domiciles are the exaltations due to the weakness of the ray,
Let the exaltation of SelCne, th€& be tle hexagonal [figure] of
the Crab which is the Bull around 3 portions. The hexagonal
lfigure] of tlrc Scoryion is Ote exaltation of Arc6, which is the
Goat-Homed around 28 portions. The hexagonal figurel of
the Bull is the exaltation of Aphrcdite which b the Fishes
a-round 26 portioils. And the star of HemCs, since it is
cotrlmon and its ray ie quite dim due to its hequently settin&
has the same domicile and exaltatio& which is the Virgin
saound 15 portions, The imag€s diFctly opposite happen to
be the depressions (Upein6nn\, i whidr the srarc have a
fainter power.
-109-
 The Astrological Reco of the EnIy Sages
ANTIocHUs eral !i& DlsINtrIoNs AND FouNDATloNs
Commentary
The Greek word ,lpsamd simPly denot6 the effect of the act of
raisirg or lilting uP narn€b %ccupving a heisht' or "saining
-
an elevation'. G view of this, the kaditional ast'ologicat tem
,xaltati,f, is a Buitable translation for the Helenietic concept On
the other haad, the modem tem fali fo! the positions oPPosit€
the exeltations is not suitable, since the Gteek wor-d tapeinind
simply meds "depression", s opPosed to eleEtion or exaltation;
the word fail ha6 other con.otatione
The exaltations of th€ pldets aie gen€ralv thought to be of
Babvlonian oriqin, whereas the hiehlv regula' scheme o{ domicile
*signmenrc slems to be of irdependent Helenisti. onsin lf
ttt"* hi"tu.A statem€nt! are .orrect, it is a remarkable {act
that the domiciles ed exaltations of the Planets would folow the
sect-dif f eredtiated pattem mentioned by Porphvry'
There is a sitnple intemal pattem to the distribution of the
seven exaltations that I do not beliwe has been notic€d before'
Each of the ef,attations is in one of the regular polgonal figuies
(as discussed in ANrIocHUs 6) with the Crab' the domicile of
Sel€n€. The Bu[ and the VirgiD are her.agonal to it, the Ram ed
the Balance are tetlagonal, the Fishes are t'igonal, and the Coat-
Hom€d b didetrical. Including t}le Crab itlelf, atl seve of
these images a!€ exeltations of some plaret. The ScorPion is also
tlisonal d tfe Crab, but it is not the exaltation of anv Planet'
Now, a3 we wil leah in Boo( Il of the ANTtocHUs SUMMARY'
the thena nundi, or hypotLetical chart for the cr€ation of tlle
cosmo6, has th€ Crab risidg The CEb is itsetf the exaltation of
Zeus: the remainins exaltations, then, are dl irnages that ae
connected with the Crab hqagonaly, tetragonally' uigonally' ot
diMetrically.
for the domicile alsign-
By presupposing the regulat s.hen€
-*i'or tt'. plu*s, we can use the ohervalion offered bv
Pomhrryy to asisn each of the seven PlaneB to one of the eight
a minimal number ot co[ateEl
-.*a.t"" fo' exaitation, with Stadingwith Hdllos, it can onlv h*e
assumDtions thal is, two.
-
the Rm s its aaltation beca$e the Archor has no figural
relation to the crab. SelEnE <ould have eith€r the Bu[ or the
-110-
The Astrological Record of the Early Sages
PRoJEcr HrNDsrcHT TMNsr"lTroNs it:! VoruMr Two
Vi4in as its exaltation. Since the remaining ffve pluets have two
domiciles ea.h, they have more possibilities for an eraltation.
Klonos could have either the Bala.ce, the Btl[, or the Virgin. Zeus
could have only the scorpion o! the crab (since the Ram is aiready
taken by H.lios a.d the Lion h not aD exaltation candi.late).
AphroditE could have only the Crab or the Fishes. tu€s could have
only the Goat-Homed o! the Virgin.
Suppose, theD, that we assigned Hermcs to the Virgin be€ause
oI the w€aln€ss of its rat, or by positiDg that siD.e it mediates
between both the heliac sd selenic sects, its exaltation should
belong to the tetragon of one of its domiciles rather than a trigon
or hexagon or for my other plausible re*on. Then Selenc
would have -*re BuI as its aaltation, Kronos would have the
Balance, od Ares would have the Goat-Homed. This leaves only
Zeus and Aphrodite una$igned. On€ of the eight exaltation
Gndidates must be excluded. If we then also had some reason for
excluding the Scorpio. altogethe! as a piope! exaltation for any
plaiet, Zeus must take th€ Clab a3 its only renaining cudidate
for daltation, leaving the Fishes to Aphrodite.
The end of RHElotuus 7 (which I translate her€) actualy gives
us a kind of reason for leaving out the Scolpion. It abo gives a
hint tlat it is SeLnE that distributes t}l€ exaltations. Rhetorius
Why h it that where Selcn. is e)(alte4 there norhing cm be
depressed;dd where S€lenc is depress€d, there nothing can be
exalt€d? W€ say that it is b€cause S€lcnE is the ForhDe of all;
and he whom Fortune exaltE, no one may depress, while he
whom Fortun€ depresses, no one is able to €xal!
Of.ourse, t}le above construction of the exaltation images in no
way accounts fo! the specidc exaltation portions listed by Por-
phyry, which de on the whole consisteDt with those mentioned
by other authors. For now, thb mct remaid a mystery.
ln the comm.ntary about ploetary dornicnes, I nade an
algument that t}le ssignment of donicil* night be based on the
places where the planets mal€ their stations or other special
{igures in relation to H.lios. If that is cone.t, we might regard
- 111-
 The Asttological Re.r,d of thz Ea Sages!
ANTIoCHUS etal tfu DEFIN[loNs AND FoUNDATIoNS
HEIios as t}le disp€nser of domiciles. lt is then tempting to regald
Selin€ as the dispenser of exaltations, because it takes the Crab
as its om domicile and all tb€ qaltation images ale in staadard
configulations with t1te Crab. This is true of no other planet.
In tems of exaltations th€ domicile of H€lios, for instan e, tu only
conffgured with the Rah (its om aaltation), the Bull (the
exaltation of SelEne), dd the Baloce (the exaltation of rkonos).
Since the assignment of exaltations lesults in th!€e pairs of
opposed images, we may wonder whether this al€o represents a
kild of opposition betweeD tie cor€spoDding planets tlat is
different from tlat impli€d by tle opposition of th€i! domiciles.
In otle! wolds, t^,e ask ir what s.nse is H.Iios opposite to l(ronos
in medin& Zeus opposite to A!Es, dd Aphio&t€ opposite to
-772-
The Astrological Recod. of tha EorI! Sages
PRoJBcr HrNDsrcHT TRANstAfloNs d* VoLUME Two
-+3_
conffnes
*- (6pfc, fionia, "terms") -rv-
ANfiocHUs 3.A.iii. [H€ say6]... to which of the five planets
confines belon& for, Halios and Selene were not agsigned
confines in the images insofat as they impart [them] to the
other stars.
Comm€ntary
The confines (tori.a, sins'iar: ,?onbn) e ffve groups of coruec-
utive poltiobs vrithin each image, ea(h of which is ssigned to one
of the five planets. In this astrological context, the plural inpli*
that each portion witlin each gloup is its€lf a confine.
The word iorion i6 a diminutive formed from the word ,oros.
The root rr,old l"/os can refer eithe! to spatial or tenporal limits
or boundalie!, or to the markers thenselves that delimit tlese
bou&ries. It has a very broad range of netaphorical or more
abskact meanings as w€[.
Th€ t€rh lonbn is less cornmon in creek, but it
does have
documented meanings such as "frontier", "wals", and aho a neta-
phoricd serue of "the rules o! c.nons that sovem a behavior"
(such a! rul€s for the dlinking of fine win€ or th€ tea c€Emony).
Thus, the tem hae a gen€lal lestdctive se6e. I maintain tlat its
prinary astrclogical rneaiing comes lrom the metaphorical sense
ju€t m€ntioned that is, th€ Aonia restlict the behavior of a
pleet in a manner - coffistent with the nature of the ptanet that
islod of those pla.es.
The t aditiobal trdslation of lorion is "term". Although t}le
English word t.m do€s have several neanings that dedap the
senmtic field of the Greek word &orion, it cd often b€ confusing
because of the way in whi€h we us€ t}ris word to nean 'a word" o!
"d expression'. lt is inad€quat€ iD otler lespects as wel. It wil
be one of our tasb in an upcoming volMe of TARES to .ome to
-113-
 The Astrologi.al Record of the Early Sagee
ANTIocHUs eral i& DEFINITIoNS AND FoUNDATIoNS
anes.t undelstandi.g of the astlolosical sense of this conc€pt,
dd to justify more frrly my translation of lorid c "confmes"'
a wold that has much t}le same semantic {ield as the Gr€ek word.
There are several systems of confines found in th€ Helenistic
liteFtule. In the "Egyptian" system, which is probably the one
refened to by AntiochN, the numbet of portions in each group is
very ineguld flom image to image, and the orde! in which these
gtoups ae assigned to each of the ffve plarets (Helios and S€I€ne
are expucit\ exduded) is abo very irregular. The concePt of
confines is extrem+ inport t in Helenistic astrology and ranks
with that o( domiciles and exaltations. As I will be exPlaining in
tuture volMes of TAR'S, the coocept of conffnes was essential in
the original system of Helenisti< a6trolog)t for the interPr€tation
(or 'delin€atiod') of the 6tl astrological meaning of a Planet in
sone position of the zodiac.
Since there is no text in eith€! PoItPHYRt'S MISCELLANY ot
RHEToNUS' EXPLANATIoNS to detail the aisigment of con{ines to
the differ€nt pldets, I have not induded any list in this volme.
S€e the liret volum€ of TARES @n lntuau.tion and Conpanbn to
RES) for tables and expldations of the different systems of
-774-
The Astrological Re.otd of the Ea y Sages
PROJTCT HINDSIGHTTNANSI-ATIONS ,& VOLUM! TWO
,9:.
The Spiral Motion of the Planets in Latitude
-N'
ANTtocHUs 3.8- And that as the stals are moving in the
depth (,nftros) of the images, they move in the manner of a
spial (heliklxidns) so as to make four fiSures (scrdtrd). First,
when st€pping down from the uPpermost arch (apsis), wheil
they are said to be lowered in height, semnd, from there to
the lowermost, when they are said to be lowercd in lowness;
the third, however, when mounting up from the lowermost
lowness to the middle, when they are said to be rarsed in
lownessr th€ fourth, from the middle to the uppemGt, when
they are said to be raised in height That Selcne, in running
the upward helix passes through eleven portions during one
day and nighg but when running down the helix it Passes
through foulteen pottions. ,R Whence, S€lcnc is said to make
two escapes ftom bondage (luis sunilesmou), one when it
begins to be lowered ftom &e highe6t, lbut another when
it begins to be nised ftom tlrc lowestl6, which are indeed
said to be diflicult and uncertain fiSures. Similarl, it is also
difficutt when SeLnE is going up or coming down through
the middle; which is the place subject to ecliPse; for when it
comes to b€ in this Place and SelCnC is whole from our per-
spective, it appears to undergo the exPerience of the eclipse.
Commentary
Thete is nothing PoRlHYRt's MISCELLANY or RriEToNUs'
in
ExPLANArloNs corresponding to tlis descriPtion of the motion
of the plare* in the ANllocHUs SUMMARY. There is a nearly
6 Judcihc ton th€ gammatical .onstruction of this sentece, there
appears to be a lacuna heE; I have suPplied the bra.Leted teat.
-115'
 The Asttologicil Recod of the furly Sages
ANTIoCHUS et al lt& DBFBltuoNs AND FouNDATloNs
verbatim version in CCAG 7,727 eidicidy attributed to Anrio-
.hus, though it is probably de.iv€d flom tlrc ANTrocHUs SUMMARy
Ether tho direcdy fron dE Antiochus ori8inal.
From the reference to the tlssit of Sel6n€ through the place
"subject to edipse' (tlat is, the selenic nodes), it would seem
that what is being descnbed here is the latitudinal motioD of a
plaDet above dd bdow the edipti<. Wha .ombined with its
longitudinal notion around th€ €diptic, the path of &e r€sulting
notion of th€ planet may be liken€d to the loop of a spinl.
PoRPfYRY 3 b entided On the Figures of Apoge and Pedgee that the
Planets Make in Depth. lt would seen to complement tle
definition in the ANTIoCHUS SUMIdARY by des.ribing the accesion
md recession of a plan€t from the eu& in its motion ftom
apog€e to perigee ud back again is, its chuge in "depth".
And indeed, we can see flom rhe - that
l'I.lRAsi'IIus SUMMARY that
ThEsylus ueated of t}le motion of the planets in both tleir
'treadth" &d 'depth'. However, I have omitted the PorphFy
clapter hele becaBe of what app€ar to be some selious astro-
nonical <onfusions.
By translating ie&lkoeidas as "in the muner of a spiraf, I do
not med to suggest tlHt thb description of planetary rnotion i!
m€r€ly a matlemati<al oDe. The creek word ielit (etyrnologically
Nrelated to Hclios) referred to eything that was tildsted or
convoluted, such as the tendrils of a vine or toda of hair. lt was
also applied to the coils of a serpent, which is r€miniscent of
later d€sGiptions of the nodes of Sel€nc a! th€ h€ad dd tail of
the &agon. Although I have not foud references to t}!e head od
tail of t}le drason in He enistic texts of the early eta, thse
concepts may well have b€eD suggested by such edly &couts of
The phrase "escape fron bondage" 0iteraIy, 'loosing the
knot") seenrs paradoxical. The text says that such momenG ar€
difficult and unertain, strologicaly speaking, although tlt€
phrde would lead on€ to expect something rnore favonble in th€
life of th€ native. In later volMes of TARES, w€ will encounter
othe! situations in which tliB sam€ phras€ is use4 sd we wi
postpone further analysis of its paradoxical &dacter till then. ,s!
-116-
The Astrological Recod of the Ea y Snges
PRoJEcr HrNDsrcHT TsANsr.arroNs ltjg vourME Two
,9i.
The AsstDment of Body parts
a^9' to \N,
The Images -AND- Ihe Planets
ANrloqos 4.A" Afts thes€ matters, he goes through in
detail what patt of our bodies has been allofted to each of t}le
images, Ore examination oI which is uselid for th€ subject of
inj"ry.
PoRPtrRy 44. Furthermore, each of the images has been
allotted some of the parts of the bodt which it is necessary
to know ahead of time when they talk about rhe subject of
injury: tlrc Ram, the head; the Bult the tendon and the neck.
Orc Twins, the shoulders and upper arfis; tle Crab t]rc
breast and ribs; t}le Uor' r]rc midrilf and the stomach and th€
belly; the VLgin, the abdomen and flanks; the Balance, the
kidneys and b[ttocks; the Scorpiorr rh€ gmitals and the
hidden and generative places; tlle Archer, the hips (but
according to 6oine, also the glands and the bends of the
€lbow); the Goat-Homed, the loine and haunches; the Water-
Pourer, tlle legs and ankles; the Fishes, the feet.
ANrIocEus 4.8. And agai& what irmer parts of oul bodies
have been allotted to each of the wandering stars; for
exadrple, that th€y attribute the phlegmatic essence and the
bronchial tubes (htogchous) ard the bow€ls to Kronos, and
that for the rcaEining 6ix wandering stars he attributes
something to each in the same mannet as i6 said by the other
ashologels.
PoRpHrRy 45 (ffr3t part), They say that the sta$ ltave also
b€en allotted in conlomity with tie6e parts. Of the inner
parts, KronoB has been allotted the phlegmatic fluid and the
-117-
 The Asttological Record of the Early Sages
ANTIOCITUS EIAI J& DEBINNIONS AND TOUNDATIONS
windpipe (biogcrror) and the loosening of the bowels; Zeuc,
*re rivei and its condition and the cords under the stomach;
Ar€s, blood and kidneys and the spermatic ducts; Apluodite,
lungs and gall bladder; Hermes, the sense of heaiing and
wi-ndpipe (nrrm?) and tongue; HCtios, heart and the
arran;ement that is suited to liJe-breath (that is, the motion
of the-life-breath) and the sense of siSht (the riSht eye in the
case of a man and the left in the case of a woman); Selcnc, dle
entire body in general, but morc Pardculatly sPleen and
membmne; and marow and sight (the lelt €ye in men and
the right €ye in women).
Commentary
In PoRpHt1r1ls MISCELLANY, this material is in the same chaPter as
the treatment of the rulerships of the pldets ttanslated 6d€r
A}l,IlocHus 1.A dd immediately precedet it-
I should mention here tlat there is occasionallv trouble in
identifyins some of the organs of the humu bodv from dre;r
creek words in simple lists such as this that bave no context For
i6tdce, ,rqttos usualy means "trachea' or "windpipe', sone-
times "the thtoat" more geD€rally, but th€ ANflocEUs SUMMARY
also mee
ha! a plural fom for this word. Again, arteri' 'd
"windpipe ,'bronchiai rubes" (when plural) od "artery" ln tl'e
tutu.e we will be encoulerina olher su.h Problematic designa-
Hons. loreempl€, rtonados can also mean "throaf ot 'gutlet"'
but the "stomach or ne& of the bladdel' as wdl Again, th€ word
,e,',, orisinallv meant 'sinews" or "a tendon", somewhat laLer
"Lhe veins'-c oiposed to th€ arteries, and ooly lat€r"Ge neRes"
However, I bet; that a good 6ense of the astrological svmbolism
of t}le planets can often lesolve these uncertainties- rsr
-114-
The Astrological Reard ofthe Ea y S48es
PROJTCT HINDSTGHT TIANSIATIONS *g VOLUMETWO
.9:.
On Joint Domicile Masters
-^t-
-N- (ouvorKo6€o'n6rrla,, sunoikode spotas)
ANTIocHUs 5. That stars become joint domicile maste$
whenever lhe same image is Ole exaltation oI one 6far, but
the domicile of the other. And that some say that the lotds of
tlre trigonal lfigresl? (t1n...*igondn) adapted to (exoi'tzritd)
other starc are joint domicile masters lwith th€m], for
example, Kronos and Hermes are leach] a joint domicile
master with Aphtodite, because they are lords (htbs) of the
trigonal figuresl' of Apbroditc by image - that is to say,
tlrcy are tlrc lords of the Goat-Homed and the Virgin. ,s And
tllat while Hclios and Selcnc have the esteem oI royalty,
Aphrodite afld Hermcs follow and serve Hclios,e Aphroditc
taking part in touch and deste and generation of offsPrin&
HermEs in reason and practical wisdom.
7. joint domicile masters with
PoRpByRY [Stars] are called
each ottler whenever [t[re same image] is the domicile oI the
one and the exaltation of the other. But some say that [he
lords of drc domiciles and of the [trigonals] (fdn ft86"dn) are
joint domicile EEsiers. For example, Hclios and Arcs of the
Ram, Selenc and Aphroditc of the BuI, H€Imcs and Ktonos
of the Twins, Zeus.and SelcnE of the Crab Kronos and
? Taking t6v...tptydryov as an adjectival substartive inplying the rctd
oxiFa rather than the .euter euhstantive {o! the geomehicd fiSue
6'fte se of ihe genitive plutal here .onljtns that Antiochs is re{ening
to the two trigonal Iigures to a glven inage ud not complet. tdgo$
conrisung of thEe images.
e There is a tugitiE intehal
dv hele with no coFeponding 6: da8e. It
almdt apped! as if the author was going to say h@ Aphrodina and
Hemn& .lso sewd ed oopehte witl SelEnE as *ll.
-119-
 The Astrolagical Record of tlv E v\l Sages
ANTIOCHUS eIaI, i'S DasINmoNs AND PoI,NDATIoNS
Aphrodite of the Balance, Ar€s alone of the Scorpion" Zeus
and Hclios of Ore Archer Ar€s and Kronos of tIrc Goat
Homed, Kron6 and Herme$ of the Water-Pourer, AphrcditC
and Zeus oI the Fishes, and similarly also for the remainder.
,$ Ih€y call Helios and Selcnc luminades and li8hts and
kings and lords: Hclios by day, Selenc by night They 6ay
that the lurninaries of the sects are among drc ioint domicile
masters lor lthe images] in which there is not an exaltation of
any planet to tale.
Commentary
Rhetorius has no separate deffnition coEesponding to thit
Antiochus entry, although t}le fflst condition of joilt domicile
mstelship is implied in hb deffnition of pa.rticipation. (See
RHEToNUS 30 under ANTlocHUs 16.A")
Accor&ng to ANuocHUs 3.A' AntiodM identified c€rtain
images as the dweling places (or domiciles) of celtain plarcb, and
certain images as thei! exaltations; the <oEesponding Porphyry
passages gave us the details of this $signment. ln the pEsent
d€ffnition Antiochur t..kes t}lis correlation one step turthe! by
introduciDg the concept of hsterehip. The dohicile of a pldet
is not a place wher€ it is a visito! o! a tenant. It is a place that
belongs to it as its own household. This is not so rnuch di:ecdy
asserted in the ANTIoCHUS SUMMARY as inplied by the new
ldg@ge that this definition intloduces. The planet is lold (&lr/id)
aad rnaster (despotas) of this domicile. But the explicit qu€stion
under consideration in this definition is wh€ther otllei pldets
have dy share in th€ nasterchip of a given domicile, whether the
lord of the donicile has one or nore ioint domicile mastels
The ANTrocHUs SUMMARy dd
PoRpFreirs MIscstLANy both
agree that a plan€t that hs some image as its ex.ltation is a joint
domicile master of tllat image along with the pldet that has it as
its dvr€Iing place. For example, HelioB is a joint domicile lord of
the Rd along with ArEs. One night reasombly ask whether one
-720-
The Astrological Recold of the Ea/I! Sages
PROJECT HINDSICHT TRANSIATIONS :'{C VOLUME TI'O
of these two ploets is the primary mster and the oth€r hG
a le$er q sondary dain, or whetler they a:e both equally
entided. The tern oikoderpot 6, which means master of the oi&os
or domicile, would seeh to give pdority to the planet that h6
that image as its dweling place. Howaer, the teat in PoBrHyRfs
MISCELLAI.If may be slyly caling this into question by reversing
the o!de! in which these two planets de mentioned. Thi.e
d€Iinition of ioint domicile mastership wil be needed in the
d€IiDition of participation in ANnocHUs 16.
Although it was €vidently the prevailins view of t}te day that
the qaltation planet is the joint domicile mster, both authors
tell us that some regarded the 1or& of t]le trigonals" a! ioint
donicile loid!. In itlelf, this phrase is mbiguou. We do not loow
innediately what Doun is inplied by the adjective trigonal.'ft.r'
plural tigonals in this phrase could refer either to tle two
individual inag€s that de at a tligonal int€ral frcn a given
image (a concept that wil be explain€d in the next definition of
the ANIIoCHUS SUMMARY); it could equally well refer to the
complet€ Eigons (o! 'tripliciries' in modem pdlan e) insofar as
th€y w€re understood to hav€ sepdate identities of their om
beyond dEt of the three imases that comprbe then. This is a
possibility becau!€, a! we will see lower dowa in this @nnentary
(Rs8rotuus 9), at some point in tle tradition it had be.ome
accepted doctline that th€s€ @mplete rrigons had a s€p@te set
of Earters of their om, so 'tords of the trigonals" could be
The ANnocHUs SUMMARY implies by it6 phraeolog' later in
the palagraph ard byits single example that tLe phra.se "lords of
tLe trigonaL' neans the dornicile lor& of the two images at a
trigonal intesal frcn a given inage. Thus, there ae two other
planets th.t cd be considered joint domicile lords with t}le pm-
per domicile lold of a given inage. Be@use AntiochE aidebtty
.hose as his emple an inage (t!rc BuI) that is t}le exaltation of
a planet (S€lEn€), we may inf€r t}tat he do€s Dot <onsider this
second knd of joint donicile mastership something to whi.h we
resot only if an image is not an exaltation of any planet. Inst€ad,
h€ consid€rs it either m altemative to t]le 6rst kind that gives
- 721-
 Thc Asttological Recad of the Eatly S|ges
ANTrocHUs etdi, ffu DEPINITIoNS AND poIJNDATloNs
*F €xaltation planet tlis role, or else a supplenentary kind of
joint domicile mst€rship. Howev€r, in this latt€r case we would
hav€ as nany s four plan€ts participating in the mastership of
It is a strikins co.Isequence of t}le distribution of domicil€s and
exaltations among the sev€n planets that eath of the two
domiciles of a planet will have *tdy the see joint donicile
masteE s long as we take the two lidts Hclios sd SelenE as
equivalent. Thus, Herm.s and Kronos are the joint doinicile
m*ters along with Aphrodit6 for the BuI, but tley de also the
joint domicile masters with Aphro&te for the Balance. Again,
H€liG and ArEs wil be joint domici]e masters of the Ardrer along
with Zeus, but Selc'. dd Ares wil be the joirt domicile Mst€rs
of the Fishes along with Zeus. Sinilady, Zeu! and tu€s wi[ be
joint domicile msters of the Crab with SelenE, but these sMe
two planets are the joint domicile masters of the Lion along with
HEIios. Ard so fortL.
Fiom the ten €mples that Porphyry u€3, how4.r, we cm
iDfer that the .entral queBtion for him is how to ffnd a joint
m6ter of an imase in which no pls€t is exalted. In other i'ro!&,
in conttast to AntiochB, he rnay be considering the second kind
of joint mastership to complement the tust. In the six .ases of
exaltation images he adduces, he always takes th€ pleet that has
its exaltation tiere * the joint dornicile ndte! with the domicile
lold of that irnage. We know that he is not consideting the tero
trigonal figures in the manner of Antiochus hele because one of
his aeples is Selcne sd Aphrodit€ for the BuI, and SeIEne i3
not the domicil€ lord of ey image at a tdgonal interval ftom
the BuI. Also, we cm rule out tlle possibility that he is tlinking
of th€ tate! type of tligon ma.sterc (enmerat€d in the Rhetoria
excerpt below) because he states that Zeus is the joint master of
the Ciab with S€lcna, and Zeus is not a trison master of the trigon
of the Cnb, the Scorpion, dd the Fishes, Note that in tlBe six
cases the pldet that is lelated to the image by exaltation is
always listed tust.
From his four exarnples of images that are not exrltations
of any planet, we must try to detemine whether Porphyry is
-122-
The Asttological Record of the Early Sages
PRoJscr HrNDstcttT TlaNsrATIoNs !t& voLUME Two
fouowing the piecept of Antio.hus o! whethe! he is considerins
msters of the trigon in tle nmne! that by his oM day may
aleady have became traditional, (For instance, such uigon
masters are already used by Dototheus.) This d€termination is
complicated by the fa.t tlat Porphyry only 6el€cts a single joint
domicile mast€r in eacL case, wheleas Antiodtus enteltain€d two,
ud the tiaditional tiigon masters would offd at least two
possibilities. So whatever rationale he is using, Porphyty must be
assuming some further restrictiv€ condition that he does not
make eTlicit,
Porphyry seems to segregate th€se four exmples from the
otler six by listing the domi.il€ lord fiEt id these cses. He has
Kronos as t}te joint dornicile nster of the Twins, H€lios for the
&chea and HemEs for the Water-Pourer. On the a€swnption
that he is folowing the precept of Antiochus, whidr gives two
joint domicile ma6t€rs, he could be choosing the plaaet that is
of t}l€ 6am€ sect (thu3 excluding Aphtodit., the domicile lord of
the Balance, in tle case of the Twins and the Water-Pourer, ard
Ares in tie case of the tuche!). when he con€s to the scorpion,
h€ aesert! tlat it Ls no joint mster. The reason may be that
the domicite lords of the two tligoDal ffgur€s to the scorpion, the
Crab od the Fishes, de SelEn. ard Zeus respectively. If we
exdude Zeus on the basis of sect, we are left with sel.n€, which
perhaps is also exduded becaure the scoipion is tle depression
of Sel.nE. This should lead us to wonde! more generaly whether
a planet cd have ioint domicile mastership in an image that is
Unfortuately, we could also come up with tbese same ioint
donicile masters if we supposed that Porphyry wae taking trigon
masten of the trigons to which these four images belong. This
would also give us lQonos for the Twins, and Hem.s for tle
Water-Pou'er, assuhing tlat we a'€ only to take one of the
prin.ipal trigon masteB and not the coopelating one.'nris would
sihilady give us HElios as joint domicile mdte! of tle Archer. For
$e Scolpion, Aphrodit would be the only caDdidate, but the
Scorpion b opposite the Bull, the domicile of Aphrodita, so
perhaps it b being exduded for this r€ason.
-723 -
 The Astrological Reco/d. of the Ea y Sages
ANTrocHUs etal d$ DElrNrnoNs aND FouNDATroNs
So we cunot rule out either of these two possible interpr€-
tations of th€ ph!6e "the lords of the trigonals' in Potphyly's
.ase. It is interesting that Porphyry l€av€s out only two images in
his list of qamples, t}le Lion sd the Viryin, with his off-hard
renark "dd sinilarly also for the remaindel'. It may be worth
considering whethu there are sp€cific reasons fo! these two
omissiom. tu for the Lion, Zeus would tlm out to be the joint
domicile mster re de
accordiDg to either of th€ two hr?otheses
considering. But we nay wonder whether Helios shd€s its
primry domicile rul€lship with ey other pldet, given itg
pEeminent loyal statu!.
Was he undecided in what to do in th€se @se€, or did he wet
to make B think? Whatever the ca3e, it i! pdticularly vsing
that Porphyry has omitted to tr€at of the Vilgin, because tlis
would have been decisive in und€r€birdins his rationale. The
Virgin is already o *ceptional case, becau€e it is both one of the
domiciles of Hermes as well as it! exaltation. Perhaps Hem.s
should be the sole donicile mster for tlis very leason. But if not,
under the rule of Antiochus, the joint donicile master witl
Hem.s would have been lconos, excludiDg Aphrodit€ not
b€caus€ of sect (HemEs belongs to both secrc), but because the
Virgin is its depression. Accor<ling to the conventional trigon
mastqs of the later tladition, it would have to be eitle! Aphrodit6
or SelcnE. But again, the Vi4in is the depression of AphloditE, so
this would presmably leave u with Selena. So we would have
been abl€ to detennine Porphyry's rational€ (provid€d that we
have (orrectt chaiact€rized th€ two pos6ibilities) if only he had
Now, if we Lad not had dre ANnocHUs SUMMARY a,3 a control
the influence of the later tladition would alrnost celtainly have
led us to believe that Porphyly was r€fening to tlrc malters of
t}te triSons. However, in the SUMMARY as it stanils, there is no
eeparate chapte! that developr a system of iDdependent masters
of the tligons ib tlis m&ne!. Nor doe3 PorphFy hav€ any sucL
chapter. Unless something hs been lost from the ANnoCHus
SUMMARY itself, we must assum€ that the only kind of planetary
"ruI€rship" of the trigons that has even been indirecdy suggested
-724-
The Astrologicol Re.old of the Early Sages
PROJDCT HINDSIGHT TN.ANSI"ATIONS $& VOLUME TWO
is that pesented iD ANnocHUs 2.8, wher€ tle maBculine images
(which constitute two bigons) ae of the sect of the diumal
planets, and th€ f€ninine images are of th€ sect of the noctmal
pldets. However, it is fa! &om ded wherher Antiochus regards
this as a mode of rulership at all. We rnal however, be witnessins
the kin& of <onsidelations that led to the development of a
fomal con<€pt of trigon lulership.
It is hard to see the motivation for the ffnal reference to the
royal stats of H€lios dd SelEna in the preseut contqt, but here
is a speculation. Let us go ba<k to the deffnitiob of rhe joint
domicile naster as the pleet that has some imag€ as its
€xaltation. Now, Hclios is t}le only planer tlat does not shaie a
domicile with some other planet as ite exaltation. So perhaps
AphloditE and H€rm.s de addu.ed to .low H€tios to hav€
sornetlins resembline Fint donicile rnasters, although because of
the ki$gly station of Helios, these pldets cannot be €qual or
supedo! in lank to H.lios ib nnership of the Lion. It is also worth
noting dlat Aphrcdita and Herm€s each have a domicile
hexagonal to tbe Lion.
Potphyry, however, interpi€ts thtu pdsage diffelendy. As an
altehative to "the lords of t]rc ttigoDals" s tI€ joint masters of
iDages that are t}le exdtations ofno planet, Porphyry infoms us
that some say to t..ke one of the light!. Yet he does Dot make it at
all cled how dris should be done, on the baris of the sect of the
Dativity or in some othe! way, so we can say no more about this
thitd procedue at the present time. And Polphyry does not refe!
to tle tole of Aphrodit€ dd HemEs as serydts of Halios, as is
said in dre ANTrocHUs SUMMART.
For the record, we will append a tramlatioD of a Rhetorius
passage that does rnake trigoDal rulership expli.it that is, lords
of trigons ds trigoDs and not simply as a syst€m of- ioint domicile
m4ters. We mwt keep in mind that this may not represeDt a
doctnne of the earliest Helenisti. tradition at all. Ard even if it
does, we have no reaeon to suppose y€t that the specilic ru.lerships
cited by RhetoliE wele tle same aB those in the eailier tiadition,
although this system of rulership presented by Rh€torius is
efiectively th€ same as that found in Dorctheus ud Valens:
 Thc Astrologiul Recotd of the Early Sages
AMflo.HUs .tai. *fu DrpainroNs AND FoUNDAToNS
IlIiEroRIUs I (oD tL€ s€ct of tlE Tdgooal M:st€r6 of Each
Tligon.l sitelo). I mean by a higonal side (pletra) that which i5
cormted thsugh 5 images; for ex6mPte, from the Ram to the
Lion, and from the Lion to the Archer, and from the Archer to
the Ram there ar€ 5 imag€s, dd th€y Produce a trigonal side or
line of 120 portions in the zodiacal circl€; for, three times one
hundred twenty results in 360 porlions, which are the number
of porlions that the whole zodiacal circl€ has. Of this dgonal
siae, A€n, Helios has masEry by da, zeus ha3 mastery by
night, and Kronos js the third and common master of thes€.
Atain, Aphroditc ha3 rnashry over the BuI, the Virgin, and drc
Goat-Homed by day; S€lcnc h.s mastery over them by night;
and tu€ts is lhe third and common master. Again, Kronos has
rnastery over lhe Twiru, the Batallce, and the Wat€r-Pourer by
day Hermcs h6 nastery over them by right and Zeus is the
third and comon masbr. Agai& AphroditE has mastery over
the Cnb, the S.orpioa and the Fishes by day; Arcs ha3 mtst€ry
over thm by nighb and Selcne is the thid and common master.
It is worth notinS that Rhetorius himself do€s not mention the
elemental associationB with the trigoE in this palrage, although
he did so in R.HEToRtUs 3 banslated ealier Al-so note the cuious
way in whi.h he says that the planets are the masterc of the
"sides' of tles€ trigons. The ffgural language wil be discussed in
At this point, we have not yet been told under what cir-
cumstances tle concept of joint doinicile nastelshiP is n€eded in
astrological analysis. For one application, see th€ concept of
participation discussed in AnmocHus 16. 4s
10 I have taken the phtase ofed.l o'i8!naf ,ide a3 pan of dle title of this
chapter for seDse. In the citicd editiod it i3 lomd as the 6tst pkase
in the €xposition it5elf.
-126-
The Astrological Record of thE Ea y Sages
PROJBCf HINDSIGIIT TRANSLATIONS d& VOLUME TWO
.stE^
Testimony
(Fdprupia, rnartun',a)
-N- -lv-
ANrtocHUs 6. That tIrc stars arc said to exchange testimony
(cpinarturci\ with erc-lr. otherl2 whenever they chance to be
tehagonals or tdgonals or diametricals or hexagonals of each
other,13 and lhe says] at intetvals of how rnany lir$ages]
each of the said figures is assumed (scrr-trafi?d). And that
tlle fiSure (rcrarur) confoming to a aigon (kitt ttigdnon\ is
6ympathetic and helpful even if one of the stars is
desEuctiv€, Ior it causes less harnu the tetragonal figue is
the opposite even if one of the stars is benefic; tlrc 6gure
conforming to a diaEreter is adversative, and woffe if a
rnalefic is Fesenq the h€xagonal figure is leebler than the
other figures. The aforcsaid figures are brought to comple-
tion (cpoteieo) in two different \^'ays, eidlel by image simply
or by portioru wherefore, while the stars are assumingli a
trigonal figure in relation to each other (hrgrifiizoftfes allilous)
according to thei! images, they frequmdy do not assurne a
hiSonal figue according to theu portiorls, and similaJly in
the case of the other figures.
PonpsyRy 8. They call the figural assumptioris (scle-na-
frsnos) of the stars..in relation to each other testimonies
11 turFaprup€iv dAtu1tuq. Tfib reciplo.al .onsttuction mak6 it diffi-
cult to detemin. whetler the operatiw verb here is Fdplup€o or
€nwsp pd(l) itselt Hmvei, 3incc the word inlFdplop{q ir uded in the
lst se.tion of BooK n of the Antiochus SumDaly, I lelieve that th€
vetb should be !'lqrdpopdo.
12 Tte dative b used here.
le The Cenitiv€ tu ced hde.
1' The p!*ent palticipl€ ipry(,Jvqov!€q tu used here, inplying ongoing
-72'7 -
 ne Astrological Reco of the Ea y Sages
ANTIOCHUS .t4I fr' DEFINNIONS AND FOUNDATTONS
\epinarh1'ia).'s There are tlrcse figllres (scrirnn): a trigonal
figure is that at intervals of five irnages, whenever there sie
three irnages between tlrc pairs of images; a tehagonal one is
that at intervals of four, whenevff th€rc are two between
them; a diamehical one is in the seventb whene!€r thete are
five int€rmediate images; a hexagonal one is that at an
interyal of tlllee, whenever there is one intermediate imag€.
And the assumption ;f a tdgonal figure is sympathetic and
helpful and even if a d€structive star is Fe!€nt, it is less
haftful. That of a tetragonal fiSue is halsh and discordant
and capable of giving pain iI a destructiv€ 6tar is piesent,
That o{ a diametrical figure js adve8ative, but worue if a
rnalefic is prcsent- That of a hexagonal figure iE feebler. But
one must see wheiher tlrc stars arc able to completet6 the
figures by portion (kttr tuim )t1 and not16 merely by
image. The assumption of a trigonal figure is at an intervd of
120 portions, that of a tebagonal figure at an intewal of 90
portions, that oI a hexagonal one at an interval of 60
portions, and that of a diametrical one at an interyal o{ 180
1s ir.{rap!'.,p{aS. This shows that Poiphyry .oncider. the actron in,
volv€d in thi5 definition to be des.libed by t wprupio rather th&
yqprupdo. lt is impossible to tell wfietha thtu repreenr' the fo@u,
lation in th€ Antiochu3 original or is PorphFy's lMite of it instead.
The nou FnrFsp.upi{ @uld also 6@ 'a .alling to witne$', but I do
not beli4e it has that meaning her€.
16 Slggesting the emedilation of ldf€rq to !.kiv by compdison with
the AMlocHUs SUMIIARY, Ai the text stands, it would have to be
trd3lated B follows: 'But one bst 6e€ whether the stds hav€ figues
perfed ac.ording to portion, dd not meely by ihage". This would
imply that ody ploets in 6 aact georctlical figure @n piovi.le their
testituny to or for o.e another. Such a linitation ir rct bohe out in
.hdt *mples foud in odlet authols.
1' The pr.positional phrase kard folpav also hs th€ overtonc of
"rishd/, or 'in oidd", whi.h I believe tu .lso intend.d here.
rB The negaure paltide Ii is ured here, .uggesting that this is a situa-
tion to be .uled out in determining wbether the t8timony relation
-728-
TIE Astrologi.nl Reco of the Early Sages
PRoJEcr HrNDsrcHT TRANsr,arroNs *.t VoLUME Two
portions. For, stars frequendy stand co{rligured (ertrAndfis-
r,rerosle) according to image but not turther (oal("fi)zo
according to portion,
SBMPIo 228, 17-22. That the assumptions of higonal figures
(ti8iinr'snos) are friendlier; and evm if the stars are malefics,
they cause less harm. The tetragonal figure-assumptionsl
(lui tetngono, have the greatest power, while the hexagonal
ones ltave the least. Th€ diametrical oppositions (di0r,et'€rsis)
of drc ben€fics are adversarial, while the bad thinS6 of t]le
malefics becorne more powerfid. But if they are al6o pivotal
besides, the co-pr€senc€E (slntpttousia) oI the benefics dlat
rejoice at being in ihem are best, while the evil6 (ftafti0) oI the
malefica 8tow milder.
SIMPIo 226, ,t-8. Those stars that are apart from one
another equally (knt' ison) arc sympadEtic in accordance
wift their beholding (epitir"6flh) of each other. But those that
do not belEld one another in any fashion are unsympathetic,
whidl results from the aveGion (apostopr ''a) of mconnected
images. Unconnected (fis rderos) inages are those on either
6ide of an inage and those that are counted at an interval of
six or eight images.
Commentary
ANTlocHUs 6 commeac€s an extended s€ries of definitions @!-
cemed with the different modes in which pldets are con{igured
or with one uothet or ent€r into othe! types of combination.
The rersions of this deffnition in tle ANTIoCHUS SUMMARY
and PoFlHYRis MlscELr"{NY de in substutial agreement, s is
the version of Serapio. Rletolius has no deffnition devot€d to
testimony alon€, although he gives a rather diff€Ent ioint
1e The pedphrstic passive €iolv EomF6rofryor is ued here.
20 TEEIating orlxEn as "not 6rther" i$tead of 'no longer", by a
comparison with the ANrocHUs SUMMARY.
-729-
 TIE Astrological Record of the Ea y Sages
ANTrocHUs eral ,U DEFtr'lnroNs aND FouNDATroNs
definition of testimony and beholding (epitiearia), which we will
consider ude! ANToCHUS 13 below.
The concept of testimony is higtiy important in Hellenistic
astrology and is employed hundre& of tines by otler astrologers
witlout deffnition, so it ia crucial to cohe to a right uderstand'
in8 of what it mees.
lirst of all, we need to urdeBtand tlrc dEonomical s.endio
which defines the testimony relation, A casual readbg of the
text might lead one to suppose tlat what is being contrsted de
configuations based on inages alone and configurations that
are geometri.ally exact to the portion. Howev€a Porphyry's stat€-
m€nt $ut one mut see wh€tler the stars de abl€ to complete
th€ figures by portion and not merely by inage' implies that we
should disqualifu planet! tbat compl€t. th€ir ffgures 'rnerely
by image" floln possessing a testimony relation. If we did not,
it would mes that only plmets in geometrically €F.t con-
fig'rratio.s (ould stdd in a testimony relation. But that would
make the word feauendy in th€ ldt 3entence of ANrlocHUs 6
PoRIHYRY 8 questionabl., beause planets de for the most part
not in per{ect configurations. Such a restlictive interpretation
would also be inconsbt€nt with the usage of other Hellenistic
But again, Po.phyry's last sentence evid€ndy offers a clari-
fication of what it mean3 for pld.ts to .onplete their fiSures
"nerely by inage". Thc word odeti in this Bentence could be
taken in two ways: 'no longer' or 'not further". I thinh it quite
likely that both .neanings de intended. The inplication is that
two astlonomica.l s€enalios d. to be exduded flom the testimony
relation being defined h€re 1) when the two planets have already
beeb in m exact g€ometrical ffgure and ue now eepaating from
iq 2) when the two planets re (onvelsiDg towald ar e&ct
geomehic.l6suE but do not succed in foming it beforc one of
them move3 to the ndt image.
By excludlng rhese two possibilities, we are left with a single
scenaiio. Thc ldnd of testimony relation addlessed in this
definition, drcn, is daracterized by the sitution in whicl two
plancts arc moving towdd d exact geomet ic.l figur€ dd
-130-
Tle Astrolo$ul Reco of the Early Sages
PRoJECT HrNDslcHT TMNsLATtoNs tft VoLUMT T$ro
succeed in forming it befor€ one of the plan€ts cross€s over into a
It is because a caeful consideration of the overal dguhenr in
tl s pssge demdds such an interpretation and, I ;ighi add,
by palng due atrenrion to the renses ot rhe-paflictples thaL ue
used in th€ two versions that I feh jGrifiej in making a smal
textual emendation to the-Porphy.y vereion of rlis de6!iiio., one
that also sewes ro bling it into closer agre€menr wirh r}le version
in tT€ ANTIOCHUS SUMMARY.
Now, in th€ tutuc I wil be transtating the operative verb in
this decnition, eptrarrur€4 lfteraly as .to a.t aj a wirness", or
altemativeln 1o provide testinony', The Lidd€I & Scott lexicon
defines it as "to suppon by aspecr". As we go through the next
definitions in this s€quenc€, we wiu see if there is dy justification
for that lexical entry.
However. the language of figures used ro d€Gre rl€ tesri-
nonial relation wil no doubt be unfamitid to most r€aders, so
ud we will have to spend sone time clarifying it.
Tfie Ianguage of Ftur€s d.finirion of testimony as for-
- ThcSuMMrRy
mulated in both thc ArnocHus and poRrHrrips Mrs_
CELLANy p!€supposs an understanding of how the Gleek words
s.ri'na (th€ souce of out Enslish word s.idn.) and yhi'l.ltiszlos
(the soucc of our English word s.tenari'n) ar. employed in
this
aetlological conteat.
Th. word s.h.na has a broad ruge of rneaninss in Creek.
It certainly-applies ro g.ometrical figures or shapes such as poly-
gons, as well as the pattcms o! .onfiguration! into whkh dis@;
items maybe arreged, such s military tornarions; or ev.n more
abstractl_y, the seucture of a govemmenr or orgeizarion. Also, ir
rs used tor the berin& mjen, postures, and stan.es ot a personi
a series of novements, such * the ffgues in a da.c o. the
gestures of a pelsor; and the characte! or .ole someone plays.
Fi.aly, it cad also mean rhe way in which something sho$ ite;f
as oppos€d to the way it actualy is. So even thoush i have settled
on "figule" a3 the tlanslation of s.t.na due to tbe very <led
referenc. to geom€tricd ffgures in the definition above, w. ned
- 131-
 The Astrologicol Record of the Enrly Sages
ANfloflius atal t! DEFrNrroNs AND FouNDAl.roNs
to k€ep in mind that some of th€se otler nesings may also be
The word s.rrEnanlrirB means 'the assumption o{ a ffgure",
as when a person assm€6 a <ertain position or posture, makes
certain gestues, e}hibib celtain menelierns, or wh€n soldiers
assemble into a certaiD fomation.
we have already encountered these creek words in edlier
definitions, where they hav€ meanings similar to the ones just
mentioned. In his dtu.ussion of sect (ude! ANrrocHUs 1.D.),
Porphyy called the nuber of special momdtu in each plaaet's
cyde relative to HElios rci Enata (pl:JEeJ ot s.hcnal.In that context
the word refened to aI the special ways in which a pldet disptays
itself, induding appeardres, disappeuuces, aad stations. This
is an applopriate deeignation insofar ar these de perhaF the
paradigmatic instsces of phenomena that ae not !€al but only
appdenti it is possible that in this context s.Aarra may have
had the additional connotation of the figures in a duce, uder-
standing the pluet to be partnered with H€lios. In his exposition
of that same definition, Porphpy also referred to the <ondition
of being a moning or evening star ar a s6[ina, presumably for
much the sane reasons. In ANltocHUs 3.8 t}te fou ditrer€nt
parts of the spiraling motion of a planet wete called sefianata,
whicb may there have botn t]te sedse of a geometlical ffgure as
we[ as d appedance.
In all these pr*iou cases I have still translated sci,tm as
"figwe'. We nisht wdl think that this word was the stlologer!
plefeEed eltenativ€ to the Greek astronomer's wotd, phaino-
nenon, a word that also meane appeara'r.e. (Our Enslish wold
phenonenon is a. dvect borrowing of this word.) 'ne Phenonena'
was a common Greek titl€ for works on astronomy. In th€ present
definition, th€ vrord s.l€na is being used in an entir€ly n€w way,
but we shouid ke€p in mind that it may still preseRe some generic
serfe ot aPPeannce.
Unfortunat+, sctEna is not so much defin€d in the above
d€ffDitioD as enumerated according to t}?e. It is dear that it is
somehow ssociated with the polygonal ffgures of the trigon,
tetragon, sd heegon but also with the diameter, which is not
-
The Astrologicnl Recod of tha EarllJ Sages
PRoJEC.T HrNDsrcHT TRANsraTroNs dfu Vor.uME Two
a polygonal ffgue at aI, alrhough iL mighr be reSarded as rhe
dragonar ot a squa'e. Howev*, becase th€e figues u deffned
iD tems of inrenaL {rom a given inage, these ff8ues a,e more
lile the 68uhl nmbere of Greek harheruti(5, where certajn
nuhbers de caled tiidgular, hexagonat, erc. b€euse t],eir
discrete unit3 Gn be aEdged into the conesponding geometrical
shapes. (Ttrere re even dimerrical q dias;naj n,i"i"*.1 rt i"
::" .{ :d:1. was atr€ady dticipared in Ge immediarety
'""
preceding dennirion ofjoiDt domicile mastership in ANTlocHUs
5
dd also edlier in ArrrocHus 2.C.
However, in REETotuus 9 (tlanslated in the commentm to
ANnocHUs 5 abov€), we saw rhar aurho! talkinS abour *re jia"s
of r€gula! polygons which tales us back into the realrn of the
geomettical, ald such usage wilt be connon with a number of
other HeUenisric asrlologers. We wil have to consider this
formulation mor€ cu€fuly wh€n we com. ro ANTrocHUs 8 A.
. So far th€re is nothing especialty puzzting abour the way thar
the lalguge of figures is beins used iD this definirion, y€i if we
look again at the lmguage used in the summarist 6 venion, we see
r€feren.e to two planets being "rrigonats" or "t€tragonals" of one
ano$er. Thje is .errainly a <uriou! attaptation of tfie commoo
Creek ad€ctivel that describe objecrs thar de ti&s geornerricel
fig!res. Nornally, the word "rdgonaj" (or.tridsuld') would refer
(osom€Ging rhar has a slap. like a conplete iesle,
t nol jst the
side of one. Here th€y de caled r'?onals becaroe they'occupy
images at trjSonal itrteeals llom one dother, dd r belide rh;i
this languge must have be€n an asrrological ino@ation.
The Assumption of a Figure by the plan€t! mann€r iD
which planas are Dderstood to occupy imges - Theat polygonal
intervab from on€ another is made more specific f- tn*"
interestirg - -a "assump-
through the use of the term sc/rnatisnos
-
tion ot a ffgute". By comirg inro images ar a given pol,Bonal
inLenal trom oneanother, the plaaers asurne that figure.
The nou r.rrrDaris"?os Dam€s the act of the vert s.tEnatizo.
The word schndtba is a denominative verb, which sihply means
that it is consEucted from a nou (sca,rna) with the .dli;.".f.
-133-
 The Asttological Racord of the EarU Sages The Astrologi.nl Recod of the Early Sages
IROJTCI HINDSICHT TRANST,ATIONS 8b VOLUME T$/O
Ar,lTlocHus etai, dfu DrlINnIoNs AND FoUNDATIoNS

verbaiizine suffix Ciz,t) This is simil* to our atbching an -ie assumptions. To shed sone Iight on this issue, we now tal€ a hint
endins to-a noun or adiective to deat€ a verb from it, as when from aaother Serapio deffnition:
-" .o""t^.t "menoliza' from 'menory', or "norrnalize' fron
.nomal". The Greek sufffx likewise denotes sone kind of a.tion. SERA?Io 226, 24. Inclining (Pmsna d) is said about the star fol-
lowlng(ho akolo fi'1, tt@star goir.Abetorc lta proerdb, enos\.
When used trtsitively (meeing tlEt it tak€s a ailect object), tlis
verb can med that tle subj€ct 'tchenatiz€s" something else' or
As is the 6se with ou English word ir.liaahor, which names
"puts it into a certain fom or shape". Thir is dealy not th€ m€an-
th€ act of inclining, the Greek verb prone!. .d !efe! either to
ing intended in the above definition in PoRPSYRY I above
The v€rb s.,.natizo can elso be used intraDsitively, where the
a spatial inclination d more metaphoricaly to the mental
indination or leaning that someoDe has for something else. Noq
action is restdcted to the subject petfomirg the act 4d is not
pased on to sonething else. (This is not for t]le rnost Part possi-
if we draw Une, th'ough ea.h of the planets that replesent the
dilection they are respectively tlavelins when assuming a figure
ble in Ensltuh verbs with the suffix ';ze.) when used in thk wav,
(that is, tdSents to tl€ir orbib), $,e can see how the inclination
scftemah2, means "to ssue as.rtna (a shape, postue, role, €tc.)
In 6suming a figule in relation to dotie!, a Planet effectiveb of tlese lines represents the nature of the relationship betw€en
tal(es on a certain lole in relation to the othe! Plan€t. We alreadv
In the case of a tetragonal (or "square') figure, tle two lines
- nm€ly, tlat
know what that lole is of a witness ProvidiDg
testimony. But in assuming such a role, the plaret assurnes a
heet at a light d8le, symboUzing that the two pl ets are at
dcross-purpos€s'.
certain postule or attltude in relation to anoth€r pldet that is
In the case of the diametrical opposition, the
two pleets are on pdallel cowses but tlaveling in opposite direc-
charact€rietic of th€ role it hc. But, generally speaking, hurus
md oinals adopt diffetnt Postues or stdce6 for the Pu'pose of tionsi they wish to ta.ke the relationship in opposite directions
expressing diff€.ent mental "attitudes" toward sonething else'
dd a! a result end up by ke€ping thei! distance from one arcther.
Thi. helps us visualiz€ how tLe tetragonal relation dd the diame-
aDd it is plausible to assume that He enistic astrclogers thought
trical opposition represent two very different kinds of antithesis.
this true of the planets. In fa<t, the English wotd atritudepefiectly
In a trigonal (or "trine") figue, the pldet on the right actually
capture3 the dual sense of physical posture and m€ntal state.
has an acute inclination toward tle other; in the h*agonal (or
In other words, the assMption of a spatial 6gure bv one
"sextlle") figure, however, it has a som€what blmted or duler
planet in ielation to dother that it takes a Position rdative to
it symboliz€s that this
-
planet is adopting a certain stdce ir indination toward th€ one on the left tlat almost amouts to a
-
lelation to the other, adopting an attitude towdd it tlat is dishdination. H€re we s€e why the heugonal figure-assumption
teflected in the manner in which it provid€e its testimonv. But we
wc tiaditionally resatded as a weaker version of th€ trigonel.
Th€6e relatioN are spnboli*d by the acute dd obtuse dgles
are alleady told what these t€stimonial attitudes de: stmpathetic'
dtipathetic, adveBarial, depending on the natue of tlte ffgw. that ee fonhed in each (a€€, respectively.
On th€ luppositior, then, that the s)rnpathetic, altipathetic,
The Natule of th€ Figure-AssumPtior$ EveD if the'e is od adversuial modes of pld€tary lelationship de a consequence
something about the spatial aEog€ments of- two planets at .er- of th€ assumption of 6gur€s by two planets in the mdDer just
intervah f'om one aDothe! tlat ditecdy symbolizes explained, we are stilt left with the problem of wLy planets cannot
tain zodiacal
"attitudi', are not as yet dy reason why th*e eDter into a testimony relatiorship when they de iD adj&ent
an we Siven
imageB, or in imag€s at an interval o( 6ix or €ight.
particular attitudes ar€ coEelated to these Particular ffgule-

-134- -135-
 The Astrological Record of the Ea y Soges
ANTrocHUs ,tal i& DEFINITToNS AND FotiNDATloNs
Serapio gives us mothe! hint in his second deffnition above
when he refers to the "aversion of unconnected imases". 'tbe
creek wo.d I have tr slat€d a€ 'avereion", apostoprli, litera y
meds 'tuming away frcrr/, which would s€em to maLe thie the
opposite of an indination. How€ver, the sense in which inages
that d adiacent d those at intervals of six or eight may both be
caled 'unconn€ct€d' is uot innediatet obvious. If we thinl that
connection is accomplished by the side of a regdar polygon, then
those images at intenals of six or €ight ar€ ind€€d unconnected in
this way. Howev€!, thGe that d€ adiaceDt could be uderstood to
be connected by the side of a regulu dodecagon; furthermore,
th€y would s€en to be more comected thd ey oth€rs due to
th6ir €ontiguou proximity. This ;mplies that connection r€sults
frorn a different principle. This will hav€ to be clarified in ny
combentary on the next definition.
Th€ Precise Transl,ation of the Ianguage of Figures in an
Astrological Context
- I will always translate scrrir?a as
"ffgure", although the reade! mult always keep in rnind the
broader reach of tlis tem. As much as possible, I will try to
tldslate s.r?inarismos witl the expression "the assumption of a
figure", although o<*ionaly I r^'il have to translate it a! "fisunl
assumption", o! even "figure-assuhption". I wil also translate tle
ftequently occu:ring pbnse lata sdana, which describes pldets
when they oc.upy imag€s at one of the speciffed polygonal irlteF
val5, as '!n confomity with a fi8ue".
We wil also frequently encouter instances in which the Gleek
words for the v*ious polygons at ffrst appear to have been tuhed
direcdy into tlansitive vetbs with planets a! direct objects. The
verb rnSd'izd was already used tlds way in the present definition
of the AMrocHUs SUMMARY. As I said eadie!, this would be similar
to our attaching an -ize eD.ling to a noun or adiective to c!€ate a
v€rb frorn it. The Greek suffir likewise denotes lone kind of
action. lf w€ took anothe! plDet as an ordinaty dlect obied, this
velb would hav€ to mearl that one plset "trisgulariz4' anothet,
or put! it into the fom of a ttiangle. However, this would not
nake very nuch sense.
-135-
The Astrological Record of tle Ea y Snges
PROJECT HINDSICHT TRINSIATIONS *S VOLUME TWO
It sems more likely that such verbs de fomed on the patrem
-
ot s.hemtiza itselr, rcpleing the noun roor scirdna wirh one ot
the cleel words for rhe speciffc kind€ oI poty8onal 6gures, such
6 dgAnon, tetreg'non, etc. The verb scrEnafiad does iD fa.t
d a.tion restlict€d ro rhe
d€note an action, buL intraosiLively, as
subject. This is why I r'anslared it a3 "ro ajsrme a posurre,
position, or figure". In that case, th€se Elated verbs mean "to
as6ue a Eigonal o! t€tlagonal figur€". But in ow artrologi<al
contqt, these figures de not dsumed simply; t}lei! attitud€; de
adopted towud aaother pldet and have an effect on it, which .an
be represented by puting the other pluet in the accusative (ase.
Thus, such verbs should be rldetared d folos: pta het A asflnes
a nigonal ftgwe in rclation to phn€t B. I betieve that nodem
astrclogere ae implicidy using such a coDstrucrion $,hen they
3ay tlat one plan€t "trines', "squares", o! .s€xtiles,' Dothq, but
this way of sp€aling is oDly a legacy flom tte EaditioD that has
neve! be€n redamined. lt does not hurt to be more pEcise.
It i€ for tLe consid€rations above thar I have letaiDed the
larguage of pollEons (kigon, rehagon, hsson, aad diMerer)
found in the creel rqrs for my trmslation of Ge retations
between irnages and rhe relatiotu between ptan€rs Lhat arsme
such figues. I have dtogerher avoided contempor.,y a€trcloSical
ierminologt' for differentiaring 'aspecrs" b€cause ihis teminoiogl,
oligiDates in tot.Iy different and €veD diverse senanti< fields.
'T!ine", for instafte, mems 'three-fold' and has no special
.ome.tion to g€ometly at aI (<oneider t}le word rn:n,9); ."q*."
des.libes a shape without alir€<t refereuce to ogtes; "se-xt e"
r€fels to tle sixth-pad of the even division of a circle.
Subiects for Furth€r Investigation
- We should
t}lat the type of testimony relarion described
not @nclude
in this d€finition
elrhausts the use of tle testimony concept in He[enistic ast!otog],.
In th€ upcornins volum€s of TnXrS, we ft,ilt see a retated tem
used very ftequendy. Ihis is tl'e verb a'ru,e,r, deliving fton th€
too\ mattur (ot mattus) mefiing "a witness"i it is tle source of our
English word nartyr. TIre veth basicaly meas "ro act as a
wibess" or 'to bed witness to". The verb nartured wilt in fact be
- \37 -
 The Asttologicol Rxcord of the Ear\J Sages
ANTtoctrus etzi, itll DEFINITIoNS AND FouNDATloNs
used far more frequendy than cpi'tdttut€d. Since maltu"d is the
same velb minus the pr€positional Pr.6i ePi, w€ ae led to ask
whether there is a broader meding to the testimony relation that
is being made more specilic by the addition of the Prefi'.
Nor should we even condud€ that this d€finition tuIy erti-
olates the testimony relation it describes. Ir Valcns we wil find
t\e katamattur.a '6 bea! witn€$ agaitlsf md the relat€d
'.$
verbal adjective akatamarturctos 'without witne$ being bome
against'. These wotds derive &orn the see root attu.ea,1j:,is
time with lhe pr€positiobal p.efix la.a' instead of the Piefix ?i-
Do thes€ tems refe! to the suhcla$ of tithetical testimonial
the t€uagonal
relations mentioned in this deffnition
- namely,
and diametrical o.es? And if tltey do, what prepositional pr€fix
should be used to diff€r€rtiate the meanidg 'to bed witness in
Asain, can th€le b€ a testinonial relation of the kind descnbed
in thb d€finition if the planeh wil form their aact figure
through r€trogradation? A common Cr€ek verb fot t€trogadation
is anap.diz,t 'to wat& bacu, a term that also has the metaphorical
sense of "to r.catl a witneis for <!os3-.xdination.' Howeve!, isn't
closs-qarnination intended to refute someone's testimony and
leav€ it without evidential value?
These questions cannot be mswered on tlc basis of thc t*ts
$efor€ N .ldnp. But therc @ 4€n more b*ic oD.s tLat mBt bc
mswered bcfore we loow how such oncepts w€r€ used in a3trolo-
gicat practice. The act oI beaiing witness involv€! first of a[ being
in a position to have sometling to say 4loul something or some-
one (by b€ing an ey€witDess, for example). what kind of evi&nce
is provided? secondly, the a.t of bearing witn.cs is incornPlet€
until th€ t€stimony is a€tually provided. To whon is it provided?
We wil hav€ to postPone resotving these irnpoltant issues until
we lem more about how the testihony concePt was actu.Iy used
in the contqt of Hellenistic sttologi€al p.acti.e A
-138-
Tle Astrological Rcand d thc Ea V Sages
PRoJEcr HNDsrcFrTRANst"lTroNs *1 VoLUMsTwo
.9t.
Figur$ on the Right (6e(r6g, derios)
-4v- AND \^!-
(eritirvupog, el6numos) Figures on the Left
ANTIoCHUS ?. That a higonal (and the other figures) from
which a sta! has depatted (lwlEluthen\ is said to be on the
right side (dr!irt, but that to which (eph' hol it w l Eo2r
(pole,/str4 is said to be on the well-named side (erolrrflos).
PORPSiaY 9. They say that a trigonat and tetragonal and
hexagonal flom which the star has departed is on the ght,
but that to which it is making its passage is on the well-
named side. For example, wirh H€lios in the Liolr the
lpotygonal] of tlrc Ram and U.or. (to to Kriolt kai leontos) is a
tsigonal on the right sidq but that oI the Arche! is one on *le
well-nam€d side. That of the Bull and l-ion is a tetragonal on
the right side, but that of the Scorpion one on the well-
named side. That of the Twins and Lion js a hexagonal on
the right Eide, but that oI the Balance one on the well-named
side. For, each of the stals emits (nprrit fi) s€ven rays, *lree
upwards (ei.e lo an6) and thr€e downwards (eir lo krto') and
one to the diametet of which the upward rayB (€pl lo nrii) are
on the right side, but the downward rays (epi to ftlttd) are on
the well-narned side.'
Commentary
The 6rst se.ten.e is virtualy identical iD both tdts. po.phyry,g
exemplifiation od conduding remark about the seven ploetary
rays de not found in th. ANnocHUs SUMMARY, so it is not clear if
21 Here I !h uing th. tutule eEe thar rhe pr.ent indnrdve of
ttopeioFdr n.y have, becuse rhe @nrext requies it.
-139-
 The Asttological Record of the Eq y SaSes
ANTrocHUs €tal, it& DEFiNnloNs AND FoUNDATIoNS
direction on the left Now, for most Greek thinkerr' right, ldt'
above, below, before, behind, and at the cente! were .aled the
seven relatire positions (s.tteJid, although it was debated bv sorne
whether up and down were lelative or absoLrte. Such positioDs
normally use a person x a ref€rence, where left is the side of the
Ieft hand, the tieht the side of the riSht hand; before is the
dile.tion the percon is facin& behind the dtection oPPosite thi5.
AB in most ecient.ultules, the right is the sid€ that signiJies
what b foltunate and strong, whereu the left what is sinist€t dd
weak. These associations ate a comerstone of augurv dd othe!
ecient diranatory practices. The augur woutd tace notth' ad
from the direction od th€
birds that flew from the west
ausuls left
- that is,
wete a bad omen; this motioD estwirds from th€
-
west accords with the proper motion of the Planets On the other
hand, bir<ls that flew from the east on the nght of t}te augur were
a good omen; thi! motion accords with the dimal totation.
The uexpressed premise in PorPhyry's enthyneme, tlen, mav
well be that t}!e diumal motion b good ed sbong This is the
onlv Euslational motion of which the fixed s(aB wele li'own to
nuirke. Although $e pldets also P&talie of this motion. thev
Lave tbeir om proper motions * well, which ue deulv weaker
md emily ov*rcne \ the &umal motion. But at the same time'
the planetdy motion must also Paltake of the sinister according
to the €quation of dowrward with left.
Thus, we have tfe following a4um€nb rays that de €mitted
upwdd are in the dircction of the diumal rotation, whicl i5
suong sd good; the strong ud good side is the riShti therefore
*iLteJ up--d on t}re right A sinila' dgument would
'"v" the equation of"rethe downwud rays with the left.
'iustit that this argument does not ihply that the upward rav
Noli<e
emitted to th€ light is it efstrcng€! or bett€r dla! th€ downward
ray emirted to th; hft. ln {act, we will find in ANrlocHUs 10 tlut a
plset in a fieure ot the riSht oveMhelrD3 a Pl €t in a ffgure on
*re left, ewn though the ray from the pldet in the tiSuJe on the
riqht tu emitted kftwdd ud the downwdd direction The rav8
hive been brousht into this a'ghent only to define the fEu'es
'n
that ale on the left or right
-\42-
The Astrological Record of the Early Sages
PRoJECT HINDSIGHT TRANSIT{TIONS i'& VOLUMB TWO
The Seven Plan€tary Rays We now have to conside!
-
Porphyry s statement that each planet emits seveb rays: thr€e to
the right, thtee to the left, and one &arnetrically. This is the first
mention we have had of hys ehitted by the plDets, although
this concept wil b€ n€ntioned often in the upcomine deffnitions.
Presumabln the three rays on ea<h sid€ naturaly fall upon
ponions of the zodi& that de 60, 90, and 120 portions from th€
po*ion occupied by the plaret emittins the rays, coresPonding
to the side of a hengon, tetragon, and trigon, lesp€ctivet; the
didetrical ray is direct€d toward a portion tlat is 180 portions
from it. The restriction of the Helenistic doctrine of {igues to
hexagonal, tetlagonal, trigonal, aad dianetrical ffgures, tlen, may
be a consequ€nce of th€ number od orientation of nys that a
pldet is und€rstood to emit.
What is the nature of these tays? As we wil see in the
upcoming deffnitions, these raF correspon4 in part at least, to
the visual rays of Gleek optical theory; they ae the meas by
which one pldet sees dother in Helenistic a€pect theory.
Although no explicit explanation is giv€D a! to why a plmet
emits jst tlese seven rays, uderstmding them as visual lays
may help us understdd why the planets do not emit tays to the
images adjacent to th€ image occupied by a pldet. such images
are outside the penpheral vision of the planet. Again, we may
suppose that planets .dnot emit rays to the imaS€s adjacert to
th€ diamericaly opposit€ imag€ because these ihages are in
some kind of 'blbd spoC' of a planet's vision. The location of
such inaees conesponds quite weu to the region of our om
huo visua.t field that we cdnot s€e when looking straight
alead, due to the blind spot itr ou eyes wh€re t}le optic newe
This doctrin€ of seven rays is also consistent with tle identi-
ffcation of saen s€lenic phases, conesPondiDg to sev€n funda-
mental ways in wLich SelenE show6 its€lf.
To condude, let me simply point out that if ths statement
about the s€ven plaletaty rays wa! contain€d in the lost
Aatiochw onginal of this definition, and the sumarist had seeD
fit to leport it, we would lik€ly find it in paragraph saen rn
-]43-
 The Asttological Rerfd of tle Eare Sages The Asirologiml Reard of the Early Sages
ANTrocsus lral d& DBFNmroNs aND FouNDATroNs PRoJrcT HrNDsrcHT TRANsraIloNs tfu VoLUME Tr4ro

this is Porphyty's om elaboration of the onginal definition of motion doud the zodiac, rat}er thm frorn some
Antiochus. The lather different definition of right
ud l€ft ffgures ubitrary
hunan perEective. Is this not peihaps because r is more
in RHEroRrUs 22 will be discussed below unde! ANTtocHUs 18, appropliaLe to use a planetary frane of referen(e
a.long with a group of his om ddinitions to which it is thema- when dealing
with.a<t€ perlomed by the planets themselves,
sucll as rhe a(t o?
proudtrA tstimony?
The Greek wold e&tn!'ros well-named is a eupLemisn fo! Howa€r, tl s stil does not help us uaderstand why
left", ftequendy employed to avoid invokiog the sinister Dat@ , the
r€lative diEctiom of right dd left e dsigned in
of the left side. The actual creek woi& for "left" are stario and ;ust *e way
laios, whi.h vri[ alnost nev.r Le used in .strologi.at t€xts.
they 8te, so l€r s now consider porphyry's final claue about the
6s€n ray*hitred by every plarer, which appeas to give
In the Iirst s€atence of this definitioD, w€ see again that rhe such I
rationale. Th-e de'rse ih quesrion is unfonun;rely
term fgure (s.lE na) is applietl to a single ibag€ insofar as it is at a nor fo'untl in the
ANnoCHxs SrrMMARy, .jrhough ir is the hni
Grtain polygonal interual ftom oother. Ttre phr*eolosy in of explarutory
rerr'dk thal M do 6nd in it elsewhere. (S€eANrrocHUs
Porphlry's eia.nples is tdckier. The neuter artide to in the phrse 13 below.)
Polphyry tells.us that every planer emirs sw.n
to tou Kriou kai Leont6'of the Ran and tle Lion' has the power of rays, ttu€e
lpwdd- an.l three doMwad" and one dimetrically, of whic}
combining t}le wor& tf,e Ran and tr. tior into a single notion, the lpward rays ue on rhe risht, and r}re domward;ays
aidendy because Poahyty does not have a ready Greek word to ee on
the left.
cover the g€nelal .ase in which on€ pLnet is a Eigonal, Now, €ven though w€ know that the Hellenistic
teEagonal, etc., of the other. I have supph€d the wo|.dpolr-{../ml to stlolog€F
underotood the planets to be within the sph€re of
.aptule tlis general m€aaing. rhe fixed sLre
ed at differ€nt distdces from t]le earth (s€e ANTrocHUs 1), ir
B€ca$e of how the Fepositions "to" &d "ftom' are used in does not make much lens€ her€ thar some rays
tiis definition, w€ mst ask whe*rcr the sidedness of the figur€s upwdd toward the celestia.l rphere from the ptanit,s
m emitted
rderses in the case of retrograde morion. I think not. Filsr of alt, own sphere
ancl otbere domwed in tle direction of t}le
a reEograde planet i! not going to g€t fd eroueh fion the inage lower sp;eres.
Inst€a4 I beliwe that re must uDdelstand ttes€
of its station to stdd at atly ffgural interval from ir, eo tle lays to be
emitted frcm some poinr on Ge plmer,s own sphere
deffnirion would be rather rheeinstess. SecoDdly, th€ pedect to another
point on that sphele.
teEe used in the Gleek word for las depa*e<l' conveys a sens€ In thatcle, what are w€ to make of th€ tefrls ard" dd
"downward? Upward-would seem to be in a di.ect \t
of the planet's having compl€ted its departur€ (at least in one ...
pldetary cyde around the zodiac), while the eraression "wi[ so" on contrary ro
the dire(tion in whidr rhe planer ooves ib accord
implies motion towdd dothe! place s its goal. Thus, there b no with its ()M
prcp* motioo. or "upskeam" es we might say (one of
ambiguity if r€trogladation is viewed merely as a traisitory accepted 6ens$ of 4ua, the pr€positional root
the
episode ir the trip a pleet males ftoh irs depdtute point to its of rhe adverb ard).
Downrad, then, means "downstrem" (an accept€d neoing
of
Coal. (at4, the preposirional loot of the advelb
There is sometling quite interesting about th€ fomularion of
ldrd), or iD accordance
with,Ge direction it mturalty moves. At rhe same time,
this d€ffnition. The polygoDal on the light is "that fion which upwdd in
Potphtay s sense conesponds with rhe direction ot
a planet hs departed", while the figure on the left is "tlat to Ge rliumat
rotation, domwards being the direclion .ontrary
whictr the pldet wil go". In otler v'o'ds, Antiochu, ddined the to thisroration.
We mGt still uoderstand why rays emitted in rhe upward
sidedDess of the polygonals wit! respect to a plan€t's natual ,.
direction are said ro be on the ri8ht, dd thos€ in the
doMward

-740 - -141-
 The Asttological Re@rd of the Earlll Sages
ANTIoCHUS etai. J& DEFINITIONS AND FOUNDATIONS
-tt&_
Perturbation bY Transposition
-N- (r.qpdMayi, p4rallagE) -N-
ANTrocrus 8.A. That whereas there i6 transPosition
(Pamllng4 whenever stars go Past2' (Pafldlase6) the Portional
(katn //,oi'1nn) confiSuration (sth' ansnlf,s) of the line equi-
valent to a side (tet isoslelous rfimmes, liletnlly: "tle
the")...
PoRPEYRY 10. They say transposition whenever dre stars
begin,3 to go past the confiSuration o{ the line equivalent to
a side; for exarnple, Hclios in the Ram in the 19rh portiorl
Kronos in the Balance in the 206 portion.
RHlroRrus 37. There is divergence (ryalrr84 when€ver one
of the siars 8oe6 pait bnrallnssE the Portion (rmi7r) of the
other star eitlrcr bodily (strrnftT<6s) or in conformity with a
fig].lje (knta sch;',i,n).
CommeDtary
The formulations of tlis definition in tle ANnocHUs SUMMARY
ard PoRpEi'Rt's MISCELLANY ate n€arly identical, exc€Pt for the
€xample tacked onto th€ end of the Porphyry version. Rh€totius
22 The aorist subjun.tive f,spdudloorv is sed heie, indicating
@ntempordeous but .ohPleted e.tion One bight inJer froh dfs
that the condition desdibed by the nou ropd dy{ draws on a
different meanins of th€ Fderuns wrb rdpdndooo frcm which it
derives, than the maninS of ePqL-ldddo that is u'ed in the
deffnidon itsll I t nd to think that it was meant 6 a complexitive
aorist in the otiginal, althoud this i5 hdd to a€ue f'.h
I have taken rsPdurqoorv as an insreesiw aori't here in order to
'3
take into ac.outrt Porphyly! exmPle
-744-
Tl@ Astrological Recotd oftlg Ea y Snges
PRoJEcr HNDSTGBT TRANSLATToNS dls VoLUME Two
has completely reEitt€n the definition, even bcluding the case
where one planet passes beyond the other bodily, while th€ oth€r
two versions are.learly lestlicted to figules.
The example provided by Porphyty ir patently inconsistent
with Rhetorius' interpr€tation of this concept, since H€tios has
not passed by t}le portiod of Ikonos, but nther these two planets
will fom an epct diametrical ffgu€ as HElios mov€s to the 20th
portion of the Rm. That tLese happen to be the poitionE of the
exaltation of these two bodies na.kes it Dlikely thar ther€ k a
isosceles textual ercr herc, since the planets sem to have been so
deliberat€ly positioned. I thin! it ulik+ that this exarnple was
contained in the lost original, sinc€ if it had heen, it is hard to see
how Rhetorius .ould have felt confident in his own interpretation
of this deffnition.
In the ANnocEUs SUMMARY this deffnirion is link€d to th€
very next d€finition of figual coniuction by tl€ creek pa*ides
(nan...de), suggesting sone kind of contnst between the two. It
seerns lik.ly that this was tle case in the Antiochus original, for
even though PorphFy places thes€ two deffnitions under sepalate
headings, the abse.ce of an expli.idy stat€d subject ('the stds")
iD his upcoming dednition of ffgual coniunction indicates that
the two definitions w*e simply talcn apart ftom the same
compound sentence. Consequendl our best strat€g/ for iDter-
preting tle pEsent definition may ultimately be ro detemine the
aact manne! in which it is .ontrasted to the upcoming definition
of ffgural coniunction. We should also bear in mind tlat tlis
deffnition irnnediately folows the deffnition o{ figuEs on the
right and those on the.left.
The Problem of Translettdg pa,ftllage This definition
-
begins a subsequenc€ of interconnected deffnitions (paragraphs
8-13) .on e6ed with nodes of planetary configuratioD of a
different order than that of testimony.
This is the most difficult definition to understod in bolation
the d€finition from the otlers in this sequenc€, pardy due to glatflmatical
ambiguity, pardy to the large ruge of meanings thatparallagehs
in Gr€ek, but even nore because of the myst€rious expression t te
-145-
 The Astrological Record of the Early Sages
ANTlocrrus etal lst DBIINITIoNS AND FoUNDATIoNS
is8eles line. Thb is initialy somewhat discouraging siace this
definition has pride of places the ffrst, and w€ would naturaly
assume that son€ special importance attadEs to it.
The vdious meanings of the Gteek word pa'dilage a[ steE
fron a general underlying sense of chuge, exchange, or alteratio'
belonging to the root noun aldgd, as further deternined by the
prepositional prefix para- in the dlection of some sort of change
that occurs alongside, beyoDd, asid€, ot diss.
Ther€ de at least six documented mediDgs that could make
sense in an dtronomical cont€xt
- DMely,
"Passiag beyond ,
"paising by or beside", "avoidance", 'altemation', 'interchdge",
or 'd€viation". At sone lwel we are perhaps suppGed to enter-
tain eI these mesings initialy insofar a6 tle word also means
"a .hdge of n€eing' or 'a valieq of types'.
Unfoltunately, there is litde Ught to be shed on this deffnition
by o&er Heltenistic authors, siace the tem parallqga md the
related ve$ paldlars,t aie only infEquendy used by then, and in
those ca!€s it does not seem to have the tecbrical *nse int€nded
in the onginal definition. This is sone evidence that the defili-
tion was too obscue to be of use to later astrologers.
AII three of ou authors explicat€ tle noD para[qge wifi th€
lelated verb pa'alrdss,t, which may seem Uke a strdge translation
practice. I have explained in my footmtes how this lo gi.al fau Pas
is avoided, and I wil letum to this issue at the end of my
lf the verb parallassri is being sed tratrsitively he!e, a3 is rnost
likev the phns "t]te portional conffguration of the lioe equi-
valent to a side" would have to be taken $ its direct obiect. In that
c*e, three of the neoings of para assd mentioned ahove stdd
out s lik+ cddidat€s for it! usage in this deffnitioD: 1) to pass
beyon4 2) to pass b€side; 3) to elude or avoid. Howaer, we
cmnot ndow these possibilities furtler on gmmatical con-
sideratiotu alon..
The "Line Equivalent to a Sid€" key to the proper
- Now, the
understdding of this definitioD mut li€ in the meding of the
puzding expression ttre isos.eles iir€ in the ANrIocEUs SUMMAR!
-746-
The Astrological Re.,]rd of the Early Sqges
PRoJEcr HrNDsrcaT TlANsLlTroNs tt& VoLUMB Two
dd PoreHyRfs MrscEuary. This ph!6e is conspicuously absent
iD the Rhetorius ae{inition.
The Gre€k word isos.elis most conno.ly describes a tdangle
a triangle equal (iso) in "leg"
- literaly,
having two equal sides
(s/Glds). In geonetly proper, it is never applied to a line. In Greek
alithmetic, it can also refe! to a number tlat cd b€ divided into
two equal parts, which also s€ems iEelevst he!e. How€ver, iro- in
compowd words ofteD frequendy mees 'like" somethins, or
'equivalent to' som€tling, dd that mut be its me&ing he!e.
what is the line equivalent to a side (or les)? The prime can&-
date nust be the Une tlat joins opposite portions in a diametricel
figue. The dimetricat fisure defined above in ANrrocHUs 6
clearly hc a somewhat different status than the other figues.
It has no connectioD whateve! with regular polygoDs such as the
tetragon dd trigon. In fact, it .an hardly be caled a "figur€" ar all
qcept in the deeper sense I hav€ ea"lained above. Nevertheless,
in aa astrological context it is t}te fun tional equivatent of t}le side
o{ a reguld polygon in othe! words, it is the line equi!€lent
-
Tbe phrase occus once in.Vettis Valerc (ll. 38 of the Artl,-
ologr), where he says "if Aptuodit. iJdiarnetrically opposed by
Klonos accolding to the lin€ equivalert to a side". In the few
passages by other astrologers that we the related phrase &at'
rsos,keleian 'a(cording to side equivatence' (see III. 10 of Prolemy's
Tettubibtos), he phrxe always ccu in tii ciirtlxt of a di*
metri.al opposition. I wil algue that rr€ ies.eles line must also
refer to the dimetri.al line in ANnocHUs 1?.B, wh€le there is
found the only other occunence of this phras€ in th€ ANrrocEUs
SUMMARY. Judging fron his *mple, Porph':ry seeqls to have
uderstood this line in a sirnilar fashion.
The Astaonomical Meanlng of parallaga to
Rh€torius ^c.odihg
The Rhetorius lefomulatio! of this deffnition is
unambiguos, - ed we see he ha€ favored the meaning "going pa!t"
for para assd. That this is in fact his mearil]g is confirrned by the
definition of a kind of bond that immediately fo ows in his tqt,
where parailassd is used in just this way;
-147-
 The Astrohgical Recod of the Eafly Sages The Asttological Recod of E Early Sages
ANTIocfios etal. J3 DlFINInoNs AND ToTjNDATIoNS PRoJEcr HrNDsrcHT TRANsLArtoNs !i& VoLUME T$/o

IlIllroRIUs 38 (on a Bond). lH€tos] is said to carry S€lcnc with rcspect to the inages that they lespectively occupy. However,
under a bond whenaer it com6 within fifteen portions of prior to the exa.t opposition, w€ may be able to say that one of
H.lios. It loosens the bond when€ver, in havinS pa56ed beyond the two planets is on the rieht dd the other on th€ I€ft witir
@otulka6a, il Sercne is dbtant from H6IioE by the sme rcspe.t to the dianetrical fgu'e irself, After opposition, their rela_
nmber of portions....
tivepositions will be reversed. What rakes place, then, at rhe exacr
diMetrical opposition irself is a lareral rransposirioa or exthange
Id fact, Rhetorius <ledly understands paralage to be a g€neric of the relatjre posftion of th€ two planers s they ue passing
kind of separation. The only way that he could have gotten tlis
,dside o anoths on their palallet bur opposite rrajectories.
meaning out of the origiDal definition would be to suppose tlat
the phrase t , isos.ei.s line refened not only to the diametrical _ The only Enaining question is what to do with the qmple
found only in tle Poryhly version. If it was contained in tfe bst
line, but to th€ sides of t}le remaining figures as wel, * lines ttrat
original, would likdy rneu that the process of transposition
were "equivalent to a side". I would dgue that this extension of _it
,egm wheD the planets are witlin one portion of the eac
mearirs is not justi{ied on the basis of aI othe! suFiving oppo6ition. I prefer to t}libk tlat the deffDition is ad&essed to the
instances of the phlae. But having.ommitted himself to such r
whole pro(ess of tidspositioD frcb beainnins to end. ff it were
interpletation, there would be no reson for Rh€toiius not to
not contained in the original, and porphry did nor.hoose ir ro
indude s€pdation from a bodily .onjun.tion und€r his definition,
emphasize the retrogladation of lconos (which I do not betieve is
althoush the Antiochus original dearly did not indude sud' a
of impoltaDce to tle meaning of tle definition), I would say tLat
Porphpy was still on the nght tnck.
Und€r Rhetorius' interpretation, there would be a nice contrast
betweed the present definition as a genedc definition of sepa-
Th€ Astrological Interpr€tation of parallaga I nenrioned
ration dd the innediately folowing one that g€neri.ally treat€ - retared
above that Ge no\$ p o age is defined by rhe verb
of joining. Howeve!, there is tle probl€m that it would nale the
pamflaei ed t]'at it would oldinarily be poor tra$lation prac
upcoming definition of flowing forth in AN ocHus 9.C at least
tice to deffne a noun by a verb of the sam€ derivation u;hss
pa.tialy redudut. But <onsist€ndy enough, in his om sequence
son€tldng furth€r is being impted by the noun. Howeven we see
of &ffnitions, Rhetorius actually substitutes this dednition of
now that Antiochus can b. acquitted of this .harse. The words
passing by for the de{inition of flowing forth in the senes of
are actually being used in rwo different Eenses. The notion of
definitions foud in the ANflocsus SUMMARY. This argues that
Rhetorius did in fact regdd it as the fuctional equivalent of
going past the didertical fiSure implies rlEr as rhe planers pass
besrde one another tiey de exchsgjng their .elarive posirions.
separation. However, in order to stay within th€ s€naittic field of
But what does this mean astroloeicanytA mole humanmeaning
the tetm palallagE, Ihave traNlated it s "divergen.e' in his cse.
of pdratiagE is "pelrurbarion', as in a madness or frenzy of th!
soul. It seems that in the abrupt excharge of th€ir relative
The M€aning of the Original Definition of paralldga
- L€t us
consid€r th€ situation in which two planets "go part" the config-
positions, one of the planets at least is throm into contusioD.
This tells us somethinS about Ge astrolosicat narule of l-he
uEtion of th€ exact didetncal f€ure, at least in an shonomi.al
diametrical {isure. #r
s€D6e. Becaus€ of the way in which the immediatdy preceding
deffnition of figures on the risht and frgue on the left ws
fomulated, we cdnot say that either of th€ two planets in an
exact dim€trical ffsure is on the right or on the left of the other

-148- -449-
 The Astrological Reco ofthe Ea y S48es The Astrologicol Record of the EarI! SaSes
ANrocHUs etal rt& DEFINnoNS AND louNDAlIoNs PRoJEcr HINDSIGHT Tn-ANshrIoNs i* VoLUMgTwo

.9t
Engagemeit by Coniunction
-av- (ouva${, srnaphE) -rv-
ANtlocsus 8.B. ...there is joining G raPtr4 [in a fiSure]
whenever lstals] either" join (t rapf6) portionaly (noinl6t),
or, being within three portiom's (erltos tti&
2a The t€st editor has plauibly enended the neaningless i6or to dE
disjututive partide itor. Alth@gh it i5 unwual to have two of rhese
partides in tle sane dause, we find the same usage in ?oR?ITYRY 13.
Howser, sift€ this drsiwtive pdtid€ ocNt after PotP dS, we mst
uderet'nd it to apply to both of the two colditioB addressed in this
.laue. Thu, the second coftlrtion muld be fully tranelated as
'or whenmr -. th€y aE about to join rogether Portionaly. I have
abbteviated thb notion a bit in ny oM ttuslation. DesPite the
plausibinty of the €dito1s emendatioa a .omPafton with th€
io4hyry vaeion leads ne to @nsider aDother em€nilation 3s wel.
The n€oinsles i6or my be a conption ot restig. of a Phrase
.onpdable to Porphyry's l(do oiov 6tnorc0v oxild'aaording to any
fisue whatsel. fte phr6e 6'i (i, 'in dy lffgulel whataer' come,
to hind, althoud it is possible that the irdefinite Fonoun could also
have a broader extension here dd also sted for en *ct heeting
(6nvo6od in a $modic .onjEction.
2s irot lEuoorv evlds tpr6v owdn€rv porp,i)v, sin e the cenb.I verb
ouvricerv sepuates odq fton the Seoitive noun PoP6!, r lind it
hard to take *!t6q as govemins lpl(lv FolP(n! in the @mer of a
prepositional phEse simply adverbial to owdrr!€rv. If the text h.d
read p€?rlmrv gwbs lpl6v Foprnv duvdn€rv, we would bost
tutqally take it to med that the std3 de ahout to join wi$io the
ndt three portiotu of their retpective tnvel, which is a lihitation ahat
could hardly be intend€d herc (ct the phaseolory in the second
senten@ of this definitron and dso in ANnocHUs 11.8 ). Tte Phruing
in the teat, then, cdnot Efer to wh€n the joini.g takes Place. It is ttue
that there de docMented instances of $ch a .onstn.fDn with the
verbs €lvo! noEiv, and Erious ve!b! of notion, but th$e aI inrclve
the spatial send€ of .v!dS d "inside". I ffld m heaning i!
that would haw thd joining t }jnS i
ide an absolute sPAtial
pla<e
intew.l o{ thre€ portro$. Thus, the Pkasing in the tdt cs aLo rct
notl,6n), they are about (ttteild) to [60] join But in the case ol'u
Selcne, the conjunction is eaid whenever it is about to join
within'?" tltuteen portions. And that when Helios casts its
ray into the middle portions, €very conjmction is weal.
Ponpr{YRY 11.A- But they say conjunction and adherence
(kotisis) whenever [t]rc starsl join portionaly (Ttoittktt
according to any figue whatsoever, or, being within [a
sutuplgin figffel (erlos apo nnifin\16 by portions, they are about to
refer to whde the ioinins tal€! pla.e I fftrd it hore lik+ that t}!e
phhse in question is mea to stand in foi a conditiotal dause, and
ths tu ad@rbial to it5 oM tenponl dause. There is suPPo4 for this
reading in tle way in whi.h Porphyry has PdaPhhred this dednition,
although I diff€r with his apparent tu*het interPretation of rhi.
folloB: &use. I find thtu reading an intriguins possibility since t}te Gteek
descliptor for a conditiotul ctause is @nPpd\/ov, the Perf{t Pas6iE
partiople of the velh ouv&to it!e]I, maljng thit a Possible .ase of
intentional glamDadc'l imitatim. Howaer, taldng the clase as "iI
within thr€e portions', where sldc is understood to Swem rpr6v
lolp(!'lJ in the Famer of a gepositioDal Phrase, stil d@s not nak€
inmediate snse. Within three portions of what? There has to be 6om.
ellipsis here. It @nnot Ees simply that the planets de qthin three
porions of ea.h other in te6r of the portio$ th€y orendy occuPy,
beause this rculd not be true of 68u!et, ana we know fron the enti(e
sequefte of deffnition! that this deffnition must at least indude
ngular cmjmcdon. It codd equally well mean that ea.h plaret i6
withi! thrde portio$ of the 6gue defined by the other - that i!, tb€
Figonal or other polyson.l deffned by the otltet, fol@ing the urage in
AMIocHUs 7. lttu i! how I have ttanslated dE tqt. So understood, the
definition co@r. both the €se of ,oining by ff8we and joining by
26 Reading €nt 6t for lrcr5rl by a <ompdiso! with the PoPhlry tdt.
'?7 Evrbq ipldxd!6a(o
yorprnv. Here the word deart hd it! ordinary
prepositional fore and the phEse ir simply adwtbial to ouv&Ilnv. It5
prcxinity to the indediately pr€<eding usage helPs draw attention to
the differ.nt hDction of the sv!d( phffe thde.
,3 Evd( dnd }low'nv. The three piimary mansaipti used by the editor
a trdLtion of the @tical .dition all have d'rd itrtead of ipldt1, TlP editor has
reptaced drd by !F6v as a result of competien with the ANnocHus
SUMMTRY ed the upcoming Hephdstio erteryt. I betrde that fttain-

'150- - 151-
 The Astrological Record of the Early Sages
AMT|oCITUS ?t4I. d$ DIFINTTIONS AND FOUNDATIONS
ing iiTd is inportdt for ude6tdding PorPhyry's PaEPhrase of the
o.iqin5l, whicb w.s 4idendy molivsted by the susual s€Par.rion of
tv;q kom Forpdv in wh.t I t:le to be the orjgin.l fomuLlion of this
definition. For aI the ame reasons I Save in my footnot€ to the
version of thir definition in the ANrlocHUs SUMMARY, I mintain t}at
Porphrty too understood tle phrse in que6tion to be a substitute fo.
a dditional daue. ti@ever, by the irsertion of drd, he aPP€s to b.
biealins .ny prepositional @mection between tsvldq and FolP6v (8
the consbeuon codld pos'ibry hav€ indi@ted); for I do not s. dy
Deanins emergins ftom rcSardins svidq dd dttd 4 a Prepositional
compound. E. then evide.tly udetstands ewdq to he imPlicidy
sov€ming tbe @rd f8!rc - mor€ plecisely, the D@ber of Polliont
deonins Lhe figue The Phr6e d'Id FotP6v en nd
- by elipris.
simply man 'by portions", that is, by some number of portron3
-
Suppon for thir interpretation i5 found i. the folowing Psrage hon
PoRIHYRY 51, .lthough tLtu passage uay have been insert€d iDto
PoRTHYRy's MISCELLAM fiom IIHETORTUS' E)rPITNANONS (IIHSIORIUS 15)J
this mteiial does rot have any P all€l in dP ANTIocHus SUMMARY
After stating that when H€lios is in the ltt Portion of th€ Lion ed
Zeus in the 5tb po'tion of the AKher, the ttigoDal 68ue i' idl€, he
eoes on to say why: oittE Yip ntrs Kd,q iwdq tdv pK l'opdv
icgccr1xcow.... fo. they ,re not set wilhin r20 portions rou8hly
(platicaly)'. If we rimply replac€ mr(l;s witb dnd Forp.i,v, we have
an eact)y parallel uage. lL is Puzlin& h@ever, that there i5 no
lefrren@ to a threeportion intewel in the Poahyry vereion of the
d€finitioa considering tbat dtu interval i5 .P.lled out in the
AN.'roclrus SuMMARY. Also, the *oPle iust mentroned *ems to haE
been deliberately chosen to place the Planets jut outlide dP dtte-
portion rdge. If I were to vente . sPEulation as to this incon
sistency, I rculd suppose that the mnusdiPts ahilable to PorPbyry
(or his larer copyi5ts) had the alphabetic nmeral { for due
immediately folowing Evtdq, Ihis codd esily have been nisread as
the partide yi (markjDs an dliPsis for 'fitu€') elided as ] The clision
woid of ouse requlre that this p6rtide qs folowed b)' d in the
tunuscipt. If this pdtid€ waa no longer thought to be necessar/ for
tb€ ,ense, it @uld haE b.€n droPP€d Of .ours, the oPPotite @y abo
have been the de. The etided Pdtide was in the original available to
the rumddirt, who nisr.ad it a the n@eral for three lt is worth
notins that this nuenl is fully sritten out in the SUMMAT! wher€s
JobaleLic nmerals are used Farly everyshere eLei it is d if Ge
s;mmtrist or.opy,st wuted to remoG dy ebiguiry He would then
-752-
The Astrological Recotd of the Ea y Sages
PROJECI HINDSIGIiI TMNSI,ATIONS dlg VOLOMB TWO
,oin. But [adherencel may also be said thusly: there is
adhermce whenever a star approaches a star, the faster the
slower movin& being no longer more apirt from it than
three portions. In tlle case of Sel6n9 some say to wakh lor
the ioining wit n thirteen portions
- that is, to obserye wirh
what it joinE during tlle course of a day and a night.
Note: PoRpHr.Ry 12 has an ake@tive definition of conjulcrion rhat I
will disuss bder ANnoorus 9.C.
HEpnArsrro I.14 (ffrct patt). Ther€ ie conjunction and
adherence whenever the stars are already tog€thet (6 fleimr,
or whenever ihey arc about ro join within ttEee portions.
ioin when it i! within thhteen
SelCnC is said to be about to
Portions...
Commentary
In the above tleslations I have included sone materiat per-
tainiDg to the upcoming definition of adierene because it is
necessary for my present discu$ion. These s€nten es will be
r€peated in my trdslation of that definition.
ln the Ar,nloct s SUMMARY, the p.esent defiritioD stdils in
conttatt to the irnm€diately preceding definition of bdsposirion,
Ii.Led to it by the Greek particles ndr...de. Since the definition of
transposition dealt with a special cae of figure ssumption, it is
r€aronable to assme-that this defilition of ioining likewise har
Eomething to do with figules as well, altlough perhaps not
Porphyry, on the oth€r hand, makes it quite dear that his
version of the d€finition concerns ffgues alone, but he com-
plicat€s matterc by offering a joint delinition of conjDction dd
"adherence". The problen is thar in the imm€diately folowing
have h6d no heed to retai. &a3-
-153-
 The Astrological Reco of tle Early Sages The Asttological Record of the Eirly *rges
ANTrocdus rral t& DssINrrIoNs AND FoUNDATIoNS PROJBCI HINDSIGHT TRANSI^ATIoNS d& VoLUMETwo

sentene he wil .lso give a definition of adherence that is limited
to adherence by physical proximity, ofiering it a! an elterrhtive
deffnition.
Hephaistio, r'ho nomauy folows Porphyry quite doseb'
delete the reference to ffgules altogethe! while othemise re-
taining most of th€ phlaseolog/ of the definition By replacing tlrc
vsb sunapt''to joiri with the verb suneiid to be with, he has
clearly restdcted his entire d€finition to the case of joining by
phFical proximity. He also delet€s the definition o{ adherence
given as an altemative in Porphyry. HePhaistio does, howryer
ref€r to a tbree-portion rdge found in the ANTIoCHUS SUMMARY
but lacling in PoRPHYRt's MISCEI,LANY as it stands, which may be
som€ eviden.e, albeit not conclusiv€, that refelence to a three-
portion interval was in the version of Porphyry that Hephaistio
Curiously, RtIBToNUJ EXPLANATIoNS omits this de{inition
entilely, oen though it does refe! to bodily ioinins in the
upcomiug deffnition of adhelerce, caling it 'joining iD the nost
proper sense". And in the immediatet folowing definition of the
joining of sel.E6, he is likewise r€f€tring to bodily ioining.
Th€re are sone tricky granrnatic.l issues in th€ formulation
of this defiDition in both t}Ie SUMMATY dd Porphyly. I have
addressed tlese at sone l€ngt! in my footdotB
The Term moinhds The term mri",kds makes its ffrst
-
appedance in this definition. A! d adverb delived from the nou
rnoim 'po*iori via the adi€<tive norlnftos 'portional, I have
transtated it as 'portionally". I used thb sm€ translation fot the
prepositional pht*e /<ata noitat accordins to Poition' that o..urs
io Arwocaus 6 add AxrIocHUs 8.A- That Phrale .eies the
additional connotation of "rightly'', where* the same csnot be
said of nortl&. I wil letum to this distinctioD at the eDd of my
cornmentary.
T1l€ Tra$tation of sunaphe ]'he root senre of the vefi
sunapta is "to bind or joir -
together'. It has a number of conmon
tldsitive meaninss such as 'rto ioin one tling to eother thing"
In tlis sense, $e point or line tlat conn€€ts two thingB tog€ther
can be (aled a I
im.tule. rn rhe niddl€ voic€, the ve'b
'unaph.
nay also have the sense of 10 join somethins', as when we join a
dub o! a conmunig that is, joiD ouselves to it.
-
A secoDd promising tidsitive meaning of the velb sunaptd in
the a.tive voice i6 "to ioir batde with someone', and "to join
ftien&hip wit! son€one'. Although the latter may sound a litde
strdse to our €ar (we would probably say "join in fliendship with
soneone"), the fomer is common English usas€. The idea of
hostile or ftiendly engagernent is already pronisins in ou sedch
for tlre proper traaslation of sunaphc, since we lnow tuorn the
deffnition of testimony that some figures involve artithesis dd
hostili9, others harmony and amicability.
There are also two intmitive u$ge3 of the vetb that likewbe
immediately recomnend themselves for the as&ological concept
of joining in the present definition. One suggestive s€nse is "to
join with", in tLe conte* of bordenDg on o! aajoini.g. The othe!
is "to join in something with sorneone", as when we join or €nte!
into conversation with someone,
Finally, the verb k infrequendy used absolutely, with no im-
plied obiect wLatsoever, as in the case when two persons simply
approadr one another and join together.
A! we go through this series of definitions, we will s€e how
nearly aI these neanings of s'lraptd <ome iDto play in diff€reDt
contats, creating a ldiety of <onnectiors between the different
coD.epts. In its om my, th€ velb suraptd is juet as fl€xible it
conDecting these astiological n€anings as the verb para 6sd is ir
differentiating them..i
Th€ xlnd of Joining Implied in thi6 D€finition As was th.
case in the immediately preceding deffnition ot -patuIlage, r\e
nou sunapiE ir ex!,li6at€d by uing the v€ry velb from which it
derive!: eurapad. So hele again we sight suspect that th€i€ is
mole Aoing on in tlis definition thaD ihhediately meets the €ye.
In my footDote to the version in the ANrro(xrus SUMMAR! I
argue that it originally contained some €xpression conesponding
to Porphyy's "according to ey fisue whatso€ver" for the case of

-154- -155-
 The Astrologiml Reard of E Eady Sages
ANTrocHus etdl f.l DlFrNrTloNs AND louNDATroNs
exact ot portioDal joiDing. Howaer, because the v€rb su,aptd is
sed fo! the case of eract synoih. co.ju.tioD in A{flocHus 11.B,
I believe that the con€sponding expression in lhe SUMMARY was
inde6rite €nough to indud€ this caee a3 weI.
The second and inexaa condition of joining in both Porphyly
and the SUMMARY requires (* I have ugued in my footnotes) that
ther€ be some elipsis in oder for it to bake grammatical sense
that is, som€ word or phras€ is missinS but implied. I m.iDtain
- meaning, and in the present astrologiel context that is supplied
that this mi$ing word is s.rr€'nd 'figue' in both versions. Thus,
the second condition of joining is addreesed to figues alone od
erclud€s th€ inexact synodic coniun.tion, afthough this is clealer
in the Polpbyry v€rsion thd it is in th€ SUMMARY.
l. fact, there hay be something d*er going on here, a c*e of
the word imitating the d€ed. The Greek word e?iei;osir, frcm which
ou English wotd eiiipei,' d.rives by a direct borowi!9, meds
"defect", or "a f.Iing short". Jut .s th€re is a defect in th€ defi-
nitioD itsclf in the omission of th€ tem fgu'., so tlete is stil
joinins when the figural or bodily .onjunction lacks perfection
within some rarye of portions.
wh€n I wish to refer to the astionomi<al lcenano of ioining
by figue, I will hencefortl ca.I it "6sual conjuction', a tem
that includes both the exact and the ineFct cas$. By .ontralt,
wbcn ref€rring to the eiact meeting of two pleet! by physical
proximity, I will .aI it either 'synodic <onjunaion- or ao<fity
.onimction". I wi resese the word adlarencc, as defined in the
next definition, for th€ cale of def€ctive synodic .oniuction.
The Astrological M€ani.g of s&napld
- The notion of figual
conjunction us€d in the definition of surdpla denotes a special
cai€ of s.A€"'dtismos tigue-ssuhption'. But as I explained in t}le
de6nition of testimony above (ANnocHos 6), tle astronomical
scen*io rtescribed in that definition syrnbolizes the rnannet in
which two planet! ssrm€ an 'attitude" ofhostility or ftiendliness
towad one uother depending on the nature of the figur€, and it
is this attitude that is <ommunicated in their testimoDy. ln tbc
case of figural co.junctioD, thcre is more tltd simply the
adoption of s attitude, more thar one plmet sihply salbS
-156-
TItc Asttological Reod of thc EarU Soges
PROJECTHINDSIGTfl TMNSLATIONS d& VOIUMSTWO
something about another or ro aDothei Th€ arlonomical
de&liption of pldets joinin e a<.ording ro a figw. rcprcs.nts rh.
planets a€ ioining i, a fgurc, one of the principle urages of rhe
vetb s@ap6. (As I e:glicated rhis tem abov€, if it is nor ced
he!€ly in d absolute sense when we d. simply .oncemed
withthe astrononical sc€nario- in whiclr the planets ioin a1ordin|
- th. verb rcquir$ dothe! €xpresrion to <omptete its
lo a f8!r.
by ioinins itr a nsrra) ThE, in ffgural conjunction there is actual
aAajlnenf iD hostilities o! friendly r€lations. 'I'trat is the ttue
astrologicaln€Ding of sunap,ri. So hele asain there is no loeicat
enor in d€fining a noun by rneans of a verb of the sme
denvation. I Lave <boser th. rerr .ngag.medtbe@use it i, brcad
enough to includ€ the strotogical eense of bot! figural <on_
iuction and bodily .onjuction. The special sholosical eetue
of engagern€nt by bodily contunctio! nmely, attachm€nt
will be addressed in the next definiuon.- -
A! we wil s€e, the verb sunaptd wi[ also be used with the sense
cited above of "to join something with soheon€" in the upcoming
d€finitions. Thk sense is aheady implicit in the passing ref€lenc;
to the joining of Selan€ in tbe ANTrocHUs SUMMARY, where it is
said to b€ about to ioin within thin.€n ponions. What this means
is that it is abour to ioin som.rhing (battle or friendship) wjrh
The Problem of the Thr€€-Portion Int€rvat
- The tke-
portion intenal b €xplicir iD the ANTrocHus SUMMARY, but
.ntirely missina fron the un-emended text of poRpHyRt's
MIICELLANY. In my footnor€ to Polphyry's v€lsion, I have haae a
speculation as to how this incoDsiltency could hav€ come about.
However, the upshot of my discussion is rhat it is impossibte to
tell whether there wc a tlree-portion re€triction on joining in the
lost oliginal, at l.et on the basis of these two texts alone.
Hephaistio and Rh€torius de of no help h€r€, since they only
cite th€ three-portion intenal in the conte't of bodly @njunc.
tioD. lt i€ true that when we come to r}le upcoming definitioD
of adherence, we will 6nd a threeportion intelval expli.itly
 The Astrological Reard of tle Eatfu Soges
ANTlocHUs etri, ill DEFlNnroNs AND FouNDATroNs
mentidned. W€ will also s.. i. ANrIocHUs 11.A that a three-
portion interval b imptied for d 'aspect" between two planets.
However, these considentions still do not n e out the possibility
that there can be sone kind of joining by ffgure according to sone
more extended roge of portions. ID fact, we v'ill se. in tle very
next se.lion of my commedtary that, by the time of a late Hel-
l€listic commentato!, a more stend€d rang€ wa, indeed being
A Curiouc R€vercal of Meaning in the Later Tradition
- My
translation could at filst he confusing to a modem astrolog€r,
who undeEtands joining or coDiunction to he the phFical proxi-
mity of two pld€ts to one another alone ratler ths their
connection by meam of "aspect", but it is cl€d that onginaly the
notion of ioining was applicable to both cares- How4.r, we cd
already see frcm th€ Hephaistio version of this deffnition (and
from a renark nade by Rhetorius that wil bc dis.ulled in the
rext d.liDition of adheience), that the word sunap,. was already
lending toward the noden sense of hodily onjunction in later
Henenisti. a3troloSy. I think tlat we ca now ac.out for this
lenden.y. If the astrologicd sense of joining in a fgure in the
halmer of engagement w.r forgotten, sd a[ that was left wag
fie mer€ astronomicaly a$cliptive seN€ of joining aceo ine to a
fsu, bodily conjunction would begin to regarded as the nore
fundamental or puadigmatic tpe of ioining.
The word surap,; was euly translated into Latitr a! appli.ahio,
the source of t}le modeh skologi<al t€rm atpli@tiotr by a direct
borrowing. Curiously enough, nod€rn astrologers still continue to
use th. word appli.otior for both ffgual .on uDction ud borlily
coDiunction, €ven though they now lestrict coniutrchbu to bodily
Tlter. is rnorc. Tie tendency to trdsfer the word e'aprr. to
the case of bodily conjunction would lequire that another word
b€ used for ffgural €oniun tioa I will now retum to tle Polphyry
velsion of this definitiod to dote how <ertain later Helenistic
*trologers b€gan to appiopliate the word t€lldrll' (adhetenc€)
which I maintaid was onginaly applied orh to bodily conjuction
- ?,4RES, w. wil b. publishing Olynpiodorud cornnentaly.
-15a-
The Asttological Re@rd of the Ea ! Soges
PRoJlcT HINDSIGTTT Tn.ANsr,ATIoNs !i*T VoLUMs Two
to describe the kind of conn€ction rhat planets have in
-configurations. Ironicalyenough, there is (unintedtior.l)
transposition of tbe memings of th€se two words.
Coniuncttor in the Later Tladition porphyry version
- The
of this deffnition is presented a! a joibr d€finition of ru"dpra
'coni&ction' ud t<ai?asis 'adherence'. It appeas, then, that the
Porphyty degnition either aten& the notion of adherence to
th€ domain of figues, or indudes the bodily .onjurction invotved
in the of
altemative deffnition adhelen.e unde. the genenl
heading of a ffgure. Sin.e it would hal<e no sens" t" spe"k a
"f is
bodily .onjunction d a figure, I believe rlat the firsr option
nde lik€ly.
Lest th€ reader find my conj€<ture somewh.r far-fetched,
let me inerely mention here that a late comm.ntator on the
lntroductory Matt ts of Paul of Alexandria, o'e Otympiodorus,
actually defiD$ adhelence (*o[.si') iD tem! of fisu.;, not in
tems of bodily coniunction (a.lthough we hsr bea!. in mind that
Olympiodorus makes frequent blund€rs itr his comrn€ntary). Hele
Xrce?t Fon OryMproDorus 38. (or ctis). Adh€r€,rce (ftoI6,s)
is with respect to th€ defe.tive figur6 of the halefic srars in
relation to Halios or Selna or rhe Hour-Marter or the A.3cen_
ding or Dsc€nding Node.
And so indeed of the Sun in relarion to Aras, that whenever
the Sun chances to be .ssuming d higonat figure in relation ro
Ares, but they are la(king 5 or 6 portions for the kigon ro be
perfect€d.5b also in the ca3e of the orher figures, $e Lhrgons,
hexagons, diameters. So abo in the .a!€ of the Hour-Mrker
and simply a[ lfie staB and places raling over by adherence.
Butone must know that the figure-dqription por;onany qact
is pmp€rly called adherence, wNch is atso ca ed sEiking wirh
This pssase could weu have r€sulted from Ollrnpiodom! readinS
the Porphyry definirion a! we have it in the m uscript!. Lare! in
-159-
 TheAstrologiml Reard of the EarU Sages Tle Asttologicl.l Recod. of tha Early Sages
ANTrocHUs etdl dfu DBFrNrrroNs AND FouNDATroNs PRoJecT HINDSTGHT TRANSLATIoN! d3s voLUMr Two

The Contrast betw€e[ Conjuncbon anil Transpo3ldon

-
Edlier I stated that this defflition dd tle preceding one de not -{&-
only fosd in the same paEgaph in the ANrocHUs SUMMARY, but
they are also conhasted with e<h other by neos of the Greek Attachment by Aalherence
particlee ner...de. H€le I need to &aw out in what that .ontrast -4v- (K6l norq, &ollsir) -^r-
might consist. Wl€n planets ar€ going past the exact diametrical
opposition, passing beside one another and €hanging their ANnoctIUs 9-A. That there is adherence (*ollisrs) whmever a
relative positions, cd they in
y real asuological BeDse be said to Etar apprcache6 lproserchonni) a sht, the faster the slower,
join? Might they instead *tually avoid joining by slirying aside b€ing not more apart from it than Otre€2s portions.
from one another * they pass?
PoRPFYRY 11.B. (€nbeddcd in his ioidt definition of ffgural
A Final comment on tle Issu€ of Figural Conjunction coniuncdoo and adher€nc€ above)...But it may also be said
WlEt happ€ns if two planets are, say, within three portions of
- thusly: there i6 adhercnce whenever a star approaches a star,
foming d eract ffgue, but the figule wil not become *act util the faster lhe slower movin& being no longerio (.tl) more
one of the planets leaves the inage it pr€sendy occupies, which apart from it than three portions. . .
cu occu when the pldets ale near th€ beginDing or end of
images. This is what modem strologeF call an "out-of-sign RHBroRrus 34. In the most proper sense, tlere is adherence
aspe.t". The folowing passage fiom Serapio nay be addr€ssing or coniunction wllenev€I a star approaches a 6tar, tlle faster
the slowet iI it i6 not more apart Irom it than three potions.

SBMPto 230, 1-6. That if one of the stars chances to be in the RHEToRIUS 35. the adherence of Selene is conjunction
Iirst three portions of an image, it has it5 power (drrfl"it in (sunapltq wher\ever it stays apart from the portion of
reference to dre image behind, iust a,s again if one of the stars
chances to b€ in the last three portions of an image, it has the
power of its rc^derngs (apotdesna) in relation to the next
23 Th€ @n$dipt has the nuelal for rhe umber 6w here. Tbe texr
image. Thir occus 6pe.ialy in the cas€ of Hclios snd Sel.nc. If
some star chances to be upon the se.tion of two images, it is editor bas emended this to rhEe, whi<fi I ffnd ptausible by companson
quite powe ul and immodelat€ in regard to its workings hltfi th. nat definirion of odvo6oq.
(eneryeia,
s It) {b!&ov ft' }rorp.nv tPl{nv. wiG itl s.parared ftom fttuiov
"l:id
in thie My, it would be a etErch to talc it d d
ihre$fie, of rlEr
@mpdatiE adverb, with a meanine such as "nor mo'e apan 6n1t rh
Thele is DothiDg in the pr€s€nt definition to mle t!i5 out as e thlee ponions', althoud ,u.h a readins (oujd haE led a @mmentato!
acceptable instdce of joiniDg. The planets ar€ about to join such ar Ollmpiodoru to ext6d the ros€ of fisual 'adhd.ee" three
portionaly (rroi:/ilos); how€ve!, they win not ioin "dshdy' (ldra additioaal portiou to sir t!all. (See the pdsage qured itr my
noi'dn), sin<e the fisure does not perfect b€for€ on€ planet leav€s cotu€ntaly on ffglral @njsction ab@e) I haw t len it in the nore
the imag€ it occupies. ln sudr cases, th€le is e iDconpatibility pLurlble .onrtruction of Fi ... En 'm lonser,. So udeFrood, it Muld
b€tw€€r the ngue that is plesendy being assum€d by tl€ planets licely antjcipate the FI66ro in rhe upcoming defiDition of ojvo6oq in
(along with the attitude that tley display towdd one anothet in th. AtnocHus SUMMriy, ev.n rhougl ifl is mi*ine tb.re, Noti@ rhar
thse tm @rds .rc rhet@lv4 sepuat.d by rwo wor.ts, p43ibll ib
that configuration) and the ffgure in which they ae engaged. co
imir.rion of rhe conr€nt of the deffnirion itseta

-160- - 161-
 The Astrological Read of tlE Eorly Snges
ANTIocHUs eral i& DEFINtfloNS AND louNDAfloNs
for the course of a day and a
co!rcovse (he sl.otodike ,rtoim)
night
Commentary
The Greek noun &,IEsis cornes from a concrete verb that means
"to glue togetiel" In the pssive voice, it means "to stlck to"
or 'io cling to". This Creek woid is also a rnetaphor for dose
ftien&hip, * t}.e vetb Woserchonai'to approach used in its
deffnition is a metaphor for sexual unior' I have tlanslated *oiLe:
There is close agreement amongst these three 4trologers on
the fomulation of t}is definition and the rang€ of adherence it
posits, so we can be su that we have the original definition of
adherence fron the lost original. Howeva, Rhebnus savs that
this is adhelence or conjunction "in the most proper sense"'
impung that in his day tlle t.m Lad s additional, but less
proper, application as well. ln hy coFnentary to the definition of
figual and bodily rcnjmction above, I point€d out that lat€ in the
tEdition the commentator ob.npiodorus actualy trasfened the
concept of adherence to the formation of {igu!es. Not onlv that'
but he extended the tange of such "arlherence' to six Portions.
Pelhaps it was dev€lopments such 6 this that Rhetorius was
vDxol#pou 6p6tov,&tr€xEt rat& liv owo6LKiv lolpd
"'6ra!
Compde thtu with ihe stitment from ANlocHUs 8.B ab@: "But in
the.as of Seloa, tle coniucUon i3 said whenever it i6 about to join
fulr,ln auviin€lv) withi. thirte€n Pordotu". Thele two stateme s de
<iearlv inconsigtent. t specutate that Rhetmius mistalenlv int€'Peted
the qpressiotr gdul owdmerv as "Putt off joining" itut€ad of is
afout ao join". Rh€toric does not 8e this expression €bshete iD dv
material deriwd from the lo* Antiochut original of the ahree
ocd@nces of this exltes6im in the ANTIocHUs SUMMIRY, l{hetoria
onit3 the deGnition i; ANrIocHUs 8.8 altoSether (two o.curcnces),
and rMites the d€finition of selEnE Mning in the void (ANnocHUs
11.8) so as to a@id using the exPtession He also omits the deffnitron
of concouse (AMroc-HUs 9.8), which (ontaiE the analogo$ exPres-
sion #l n xotnddosr.
-162-
The Astrological Record of the Early Sages
PRoJpcr HNDSTGHT TRANsr,\TroNs *! voLUMB'lwo
We have seen under AllocEus 8.8 that Porphyly gave a joht
definition of Iigual conjunction and ffgural 'adherence" before
giving the present altenativ€ d€ffnition of adherence, whidr is
outside the context of ffgures. Hephahtio transfeEed Porphyry's
deffnition of figual coniuD.tiod to the case of adherence in the
sens€ of physical proinity dd consist€ndy enough omitted
altosetler Porphyry's altemative fomulatiou of adberen e. Here
w€ se€ that Rhetorius reguds bodily <oujuction of two pldets
apalt by no more thd tlre€ portions as 'conjuctio' o! ad-
heience in the most proper sense", perhaps also inplying that fo!
hin adherence dd conjunction in the bodily sense should be the
paradign for ffgurd conjunction.
The €ffect of th€s€ fonnulations of Porphyry, Hephaistio, sd
Rhetorius is to blur the distinction betwe€n adherence and ffgual
.onjunction, which are conceptualy different in tle ANrlocHUs
SUMMARY and pleEumably vteie in the Antio.hus original also.
This is not to say that tle tenn conjunction (su,apr.) <dnot
be properly applied to adhqence as wdl as 6sual conjunction.
We wil see it so used in ANrlocHUs 11.B. The Greek wo|d.sunaphE
is broad enough to cover many different kind! of connection and
combination, and mrmerous Helenistic ast'ological audron will
use it in this way. I only m€d to say that we should not forget
their differences wh€n we apply the same tem to both in this
In earlier H.lenisti. tems, figural coniunction belongs to the
fldvork of dpect (s we wil s€e in du€ course), and adhetenc€
in t}le contdt of bodily pronnity does not, although nodern
asEologers wil often,refer to a bodily conimction as a kind of
aspect. The concept of adherence positE a kind of physi.al Mion
between two plan€ts where orc clings to or deaves to the othe!,
whereas in ffgural conjunction the planets are engaged in a
fti€Ddly or hGtile relationship witl each other. To adhere to
sometling implies be.oming a pa* of it, whid is different from
maintaining the distance tlat is Dec€$ary for relationship ptoper.
In algebraic tems, it is the &fference between a + b ard a : b.
Thb b the ffrct time that the relative motion of the pld€ts
ha! been explicidy used in this sequence of deffnitions. Relativ€
-763-
 Asttological Recod of tlv Eorly Sages
The The Astrological Rerf] of the Ea y Sages
ANTrocHUs etal ltiq DBFrNnroNs aND louNDATtoNs PROJECI HINDSIGM TT.INSI,ATIONS izg VOLUME TWO

motion wa not a factor in tle pr*eding deffnition of figural

conjunction, although it will ffgure into the definition of ,stt.
overcoming in ANrtocHUs 10.
There seetu to be something Mong with the second deffnition Fdlow-Traveling by Concourse
oJ Rhetoris. For Porphlay (dd in the ANrrocHUs SUMMARY as -av- (odvo6oq, suaodos)
weu under 8.B), it is dear tlat the Bpecial rmge of 13 porrions
-l.:-
for Sel€n€ w6 the r5ge withiD which theie Das a conjuction. ANnocHUs 9.8. But therc is concou$e (slrodos) whenever a
Rh€torius deffnes the coDjunction of SelEn. a odride tle 13 star is not as yet in adherence, but is about to adhere, being
portions rege, whereas there is adher€nce within this rage. apart by more dlan three32 of the portions, but at no greatei
There is a grammaticaly possible way in which Rh€torius could interval than fiftem3e of the portions.
have .ome up with this that I bave ej<plained in my footnote.
Sinc€ it runs counter to everything else in these deffditions, I SERru,Io 226, 3. Those stars rraveling in company (/roi
reiect it as not repr€senting origiDal Helenistic docEine. We wil sulodluonhs, lwith another] are co-workers, but those t]lat
have to re-addless this potential misuderstanding by Rhetolius meet wi& [it] (fior srnlrnllonbs) are assistants.
when we come to the definition of ioterveDtion in ANrrocr s 12

As fo! the dtrological meaning of adhereDce, I cs thinl of no Commentary

better term than attacfinent, which retains the physical sense of NeiGer Porphyry nor Rhetorius bs rhis definition.
adherence, but also brings in the dinension of dinging o! deaving The Greek word sunodos mems .the coming together of
things", as in the cale of dsemblies or meetinss. !t is thtsouce of
ou word syaod. In my translation I have Eed ou LatiDate word
"concouBe", which has similar meaiings. It also meaas "a felow
traveler', whid conveys more of its atrological sense. The
derivative velb fom of this word, sruod.rd, was conrnonly usd
with a neaning such as "to ttav€l in compey with'. We see this

3' nMov Fry dnixov dw y' llorpdv. The se of tbe definite aiticle her€
flidendy.eruer the purpo6e of reling us rh.r rhc three portion5 e a
sub3et of the fifted that define the -tuX roge ot ououe, whtch is
tbur is nor u addirional filreen portions on rop of the rbrce of
adhereD.ej rathe., the planer must 6e ar no greare! inrew.t froo the
b which ir is approachint Gd fffteen po'tions.
-_othsplaner
33 o'i rkov 61 6trniFcvoc t6v trEw€'rdl6EKa rorp(i'v. r Lelieve that the
u. of Ge definite .nicle with r;e nMe!.I 6fre.n seoes a duat
purpde h€re 1) it desigere! the whole of which the rhre po.tiong
e a pdL a6 n€nrioned in the previou footrble; 2) it eugge6ls rhar
rhe 15-portioo interual is it elf palt of s implied whole, whi(h nNr
be rhe thirty po'tions rh.r belong to ima8e. Consequently, in
con@uBe both planets must o<upy rhe s@e imase.

-164- -165-
 The Astrological Record of the Early Sages Thc Astrological Record. of the Early Sages
ANTrocEUs eral iisr DBFINnIoNS AND FouNDArIoNs PROJECT HNDSIGHT TRANSI"ATIoNS ]'& VoLUMI Two

velbal fom employed in the Serapio ei.erpt above, where such a Note that in addition to three portions we now have anotler
pluet is (al€d a "co-wo!ker". delinited rmge (15 portioB) for the connection of plDets in
We should be alert, however, to tie possibility that the noun pioximity to one eothe!, Th€r€ is no direct indication here that
surodrs rl|ay sometimes mean the exact meeting of two Planets this extend€d range has dy conelat€ in tl€ case of planetary
with one mother, 6 in our modern tem ryodic coniun.nb'. Such ondgurations. We wil, however, find in later TARES texts that
a meding is dire.dy inpli€d in RsEroluus 35 above under the conc€pt of con ouse iB the aralogue of the testimony concept
ANTrocHUs 9.A and ir PoRPEYRY 2 und€r ANuocEUs 15, and €ven fo. figures. Neverthel€s6, there is nothing in t]le deffnition of
in ANrrocHUs 1.B. In ANnocHUs 11.B, the verbal periphrasis to testimony under ANttocHUs 6 to suggest that tle testimony
nc&e a sunodos will be ued. The Serapio pa$age does dot use this r€lation ws limited to aDy raDge at a[, l€t alone 15 portions. ie
penphlasis with smodos for the act of maling a synodic con-
junction, but shifts to a Greek word that simply means "to meet".
By calling such a planet an "alsistant", the defidition puts it in a
subordinate role to the planet with which it me€t5.
The fomulation of this definition raises two questions. First,
nust th€ two plset6 o€cupy th€ same inage in order for there to
be concourse? I have argued in my footnotes that this is likely
irnplied gramnatically. The s€cond question is wh€tler the faster
movidg planet must come witlin the three-portion range of
adherence with the slower moving pluet before the slower leaves
the image. I maiDtaiD that thh k abo implied, but now by the
rderse temporal sequence that is set up through tle conbection
of this de{initioD witl the imnediately preceding definition of
adh€rence. In that def ition, th. planet is no ro'ge' more than
thr€€ portions distdq in the pr€tent deffnition it is not at yel in
tht adheren.e, but is arout to atlhere.
I belioe that we are supposed to be somewhat taken aba.k by
this formulation. The immediately prece&ng definition of adhet
en e addressed the situation in u'hich obe planet is apFoaching
auother, but stops sholt of including $e special case of exact
s)no&c conjunction. Thk sets up d expectation of giving a name
to that special case, which should be sunodos in the special sense
of "exact meeting' as I aplaiDed above. Instea4 we de presented
with a deffnition tlat actualy expdds the rdge of .onne.tion
betw€eu the two planets. If we had not b€en "talen ahack" in tlis
wal we may very well have missed the .oerse temporal sequence
that plovides our only clue for dswering tle second questio!

-166- -167-
 The AstftIogical Record of the Ea y Sages
ANrlocgus €fal dfu DEpINtrIoNs AND louNDATIoNs
.s&.
Disengagement and Detachment
-^r- BY -N-
Flowing Forth
(ht6ppov, aporoia)
ANnocHUs 9.C. And that there is emanation (aporoia)
whenever a star separates (opochdrizd) fto a conjuncdon
(s'lraf4 with a star after an adherence by the faster one has
lately c€ased to be,sa or [separates] ftom a conjunction in
conJormity wifi a figure whenever it3s beginE to have nrore
portions than the [number of] portioru that belong to the
figure.
3a The ll@wnpt has ppd6u mxwiprp xoLlioEoq yeyEvtF€vqq, which
n:les no *nm. The tst edrtor ha mended ppii8u mFttrlp9 to
gpa&riepoq tdxu!€pe 'the ,lo*r with th€ f6ter', taking this phhse in
apposition to "a std with a st '. But this enen.lation h the rot8 of
the pl ets in flowing forth rse*ed Iioh what we ffnd in Poiphyfy's
econd definition and el5ewhere in the t.adition. I &<€pt the
plasihility of the emenrlation of ndluldpe to rdxurCpq, conrideriDg
the .ontat. H@e!, I suggest taLing 9pd6u raxu#pe with the
foll@ing geniiire absolute (onrtru(uon xol-'iioro( t.yllFdtq,
undeBtandins ppd6', a, d adverb in th€ tempotal s.Ee and toxut€pq)
as the ilative of ag€ncy, whi<h would !€stote se$e to the tat with a
miniEln of edito.ial ch:nge, ed bring it into line with Porphlty.
Another moF daring emenilation would play on the notioD of gluiry in s ior
the tem k6Mrlot{. By sihply .hdsing rrll,tEpe to nalDtipoD, and
taliing PpdSo as adv€rbiat to iroxopion, w. rculd have th€ Eertauon .o
"wherever a sta slmly epdate! fton a.oniun tion with a star alter
a gluing has thickened..." .r,
35 The sinculd is used here, refeEing to the fdte! moEug pl et. But
compde the coresponding statem€nt in PoR?HYRY 13.
-168-
The Astrohgiul Reand of tha Ear\J Sages
Pi,OJECIHINDSICHTTS.ANSIATTONS J& VO|-UMETWO
PoRPHtRy 13. Fu hermore, they also give an accormt of
flowing off3€ (apoftoi.r\ Iollows: there is emanation
(oryftoiq) whe evel a star ^sflows forth (aporred)
from a
cormection with] a star,s? the faster lftom a cormection withl
the slower, either36 ftom the closest adherenc€, or3e ftom a
conl'unction by figure whenever theylo begin to have more
intermediate portions than are required for the figure.
"1
ft Since Polphr?y E defilhg a different h€&ing of dr6ppord here rh
.
theone inhisdeffnirion in PoRprryRy12, t have ue<l rhe generic sense
of 'IMing ofl- ro indiate this. See my .omeDtaly.
3? dtnv dorpov ,iolpou &roppdn. Nore
rfiat rllb d€finition .I of a ,udden
€mproy6 th! wdd do.lpd for st:r hthe, than donlp. io.pov is not
$€d .lsewhere in this maretial, and this er€!ti!8 shift @y be of
sisnfi.u@ in uda3rmdins rhe deepe! heaning oi d ppoia.I h.v€
t len the genitive iiorpou ro be an obj€.tiE genirive deretuined by
xo).l'ioeoq in the 6mr @e, and drd @vdgnr in Ge *cond.
'ird
Nomally, sudr a scnirive muld be pur in the prcposilional ph,se
itself. Howaer, I rbinl rfiar sifte n has to do do;bt;dury here;ir has
ben speted ftoh both p.epo6ition.l pbrases and pta."a i".a**
or th€D. This .onsterio! ir indi.ar.d by the ssual duplicarion of
iror precedhs ea.h prepositional phrs;. we saw wlDt wa tikety .
6imilar cons$uctjon in ANnocHUs 8,8, This interpret.rion of the
PorphFy fomuLtjon i5 .onfimed by a compalison witi 9.C of rh.
AMIoCHUS SUMMARY, In hy rraNlation, I have 3upplied the generi.
word @rr..r'br s a placeholder for Ge impti€d dt.rdn.e in rhe 6rst
ase, .onjqn.ron b, fsute in rfie Eecond. Norice tIEr Ge Axrroo{us
SuMMAry^nd hd owaqi as rhe generic
rem. By sepdarina rhe Ff.ren(e
to the two pl.nek froh the Eferen(€ ro a.lher€o(e and ffA,at
conjwtion in tlis ky, th€ Sramdatj€al fohutation initad the
content of th€ defidition, which is that the f6t€r mwiDg planer
t€pdates ftom an adft.r,ra o! f€u .onirh.d'n wirh th€ st@ea lot
from the rlower hovins planet irrelf'alor its ray.
The plual js ued bere, in contrasr to tlE velsion in the AllTroolus
dr_rtppord ddw, 6rn dolpov dnpou dnoppln, ro raxfirpov ton
ppd6u pou itor drd xor_Iio€,rs ... itor d'rd owcai( ... . rhe
kanslarion of this defi.ition dependr prin<ipaly on how k take the
-169-
 The Asttological Reco l of tha Eat\J Sages
ANarocHUs ,tai. tS DEFINITIoNS tND louNDArloNs
PoRpErny 12. There is dropping ott (\ponoia\ at ihe Place
wherc (hothen) a star droves apart frcm a sfar lor its my],
but there is conjunction (sttap&4 with a star or ray to which
it moves. For example, S€lEnc in th€ ScorPion at the 20lh
portio& Kronos in the same image at the 10ih Potio& and
the star of Zeus likewise in the ScorPion at ihe 25rh Poltiorl
is clear that Selcn€ wil drop off ftom konos, but it is
conjoining with Zeus. Let Selcne again be in the Scoryion at
dre 20rh portion, Kronos in the Water-Pour€t at the 10th
portio& and Zeus in the lion at the 25th portion 'Iherefore,
Selcnc will drop off Irom the 10th portion of the ftotpio&
which has a ray cast to it by Kronos from a tehago4 but it is
conjoining with the 25s portion of th€ ScorPio& which has a
ray cast to it by Zeus ftom the aforesaid imaS€.
preposition dn6. AD altemative fanslation would !ead: "the.e is
e@Etio. whenever a sta! noq forth d a resutt of a l.onnection]
with a star, the faster a6 a terult of a tconnetionl with the slower,
either ar a result of the dosert adherence, or as a re6ult of a con_
junction by fiSure whenever they begin to haw mote intemediate
portions than de required for the ff8urc". The differelce in this
alte@tive is that the fast€r moving plaret flows forth (o! emaEt6)
as a /esllr of it5 ailherence or fielt l conisction with the slower
that is, it €nzrares, This @dd r€quire $ to tal@ the PrePosition A[d
- into ac<ount the s€cond €Emple he gives.
as goveming a genitive of @use. It would abo require us to suPPose
that the Erb droppdo .an take an inter..l a.tuatire, herc only
inplied. Althoud uncolNon, tlis tu doMented in the N€oPlatonic
tladitioD. A se@nd altemative would read: "tbere is emanation
whener a rtd flows forth fiom a dtar, th. faster flom the slowea
either from the dose6t ailheren e, or fton a conjutution by fig:lte
whenever they begin to have more intermediate portions than are
required for the firule". This traNlation takes drd as emphasizing th€
startinS point of the a.tion of flosng forth, ahd it has one plan€t
fl@ing forth or emtins ftom the othet. We should not rule out the
po66ibility that one oi both of th€se altetutivet i5 medt to 'flow
forth" or "issu" (after a caretul leading) from the basic trdslation I
have mde above, as rhe sEolosical sense fron the dtronomical.
-170-
The Asttological Reco of the EotllJ Sages
PROJECT HINDSIGHT Ts.ANsIATIoNs !'S VoLUME Two
HEPHATSTo I.14 (serond part). ...One star flows off from
another either bodily or after three portions.
Commentary
It After the emendation I have proposed in my footnote to the
version in the ANlIocHUs SUMMARY, it stanils in good agreement
with the coEesponding definition of Poiphyry (PoRpHyRy 13),
whi.h he has relegated to the status of ar altemative definition.
The only siSniffcant diff€rence is that Porphyry has tl e two planets
beginning to *eed the number of poltions requisite for the
configuration, whereas the AMIoCHUS SLMMARY has tfts fastet
hovinA planet beelninl to hav€ mote poitions tlh beloDa to
t}le figure. The glsmatically concise and elegrt fomolation in
poRPH\a/s MrscElr^aNv leads Fe to believe that it is clos€r to the
original on tlis point.
Polphyrt's principal definition (PoRpmTy 12) is not so much
directed at the procass of separation as at the moment when
separatiod (from either bodily or ffsual rcniunction) is conplete
md tI€ faste! novin8 planet "&ops off from the pldet or its
ray. It al€o makes a coltrasting comment about bodily ard
ffgu!.I conjunction. I Lave slighdy enended the Porphyry ter:t
by insertils the phrse "or its ray' in blackers in the definition of
dropping off. I considei this to be justifi€d by a compdison with
the conespondiDg statement about conjunction od by taldng
Hephaistio's terse definition is restricted to the case of bodily
conjunction, altlough he presewes both th€ s€nse of "flowing
forth" found in Porphyry's altehativ€ delinition and that of
"dlopping off' as repolted in Po4'hlry's principal defirition.
There is do deffnition of aporroia pe! se in Rherori$. As I said
above, his deffnition of Wru\\age incl[d.s tle case of flowing
fo*h, elthouSh it ibvolves a different coneptualization. In fa.t,
that deffnition o.curs elmost immediately after his definitions of
adhelen.e aad conjuction (just as t}!e definition of flowiDs forth
immediately folows the definition of adherence in the ANtrocHUs
SUMMARY), being prc<eded only by his de6nition of intelventioD
-177-
 The Astrologial Reard of the Eo ll Sages
ANTlocHus .tal. !t& DEFrNnroNs AND FouNDATroNs
(discussed in the commentary tollowins PoRPHYRY 16 'On Inte!-
vention"). The conept of htenention is indeed aluded to in the
ANlrocHUs SUMMARY immediately afte! the discussion of ffguJal
conjunction in ANTrocHUs 8.8.
The Translation ol dpoftoia rLe wotd apodoia most
.oncetely Dees "the act of flowing- off'. In the @nt*t of optie,
howaer, tlE aponoia @re the <olored etrluvia tlut were un<ler-
stood to emete o! flow off from the surface of a body and wee
in part responsible for visual p€rception. ANrlocrrus 1.A made
nention of some kind of effluvia that emdate from the planets.
The verb from which the noun aporoia direcdy derives is
aponat. This verb has two dasss of neanings, which are sp€.i-
fications of the basic sense of'nowing of. It td rnear "to flow
forth" frcn or out of something, as blood {lows forth from
a wound, or water flows forth from its source. As a development
of this sense of the word, it also took the meaiing of "to emaDate'
ftom something, sd aponoia 'ernanation becse d impoltdt
<onc€ptin Neoplatonicm€taphysica.
Howeve!, apored can also mean 1to fal off or "to dlop off, a!
Euit fal6 from a tree o! Lair ftom the head. In this meaning
something loses its connection wi$ eonething else od detadres
flom it. The modem astlological term s?aratio, is a d€velopment
of this se.ond sense of the v€rb.
And dosely com€cted witl this second sense, th€ verb aporsd
can mee "to have a falling outi as in breadres of ftien&hip, and
also "to f.I away" oi "to dedine" fron something, as in faling
from $ace or reputation.
When I hav€ to convey the basic or sen€ric aen6e of apomid,
I vrill tra#Iate it as "flowing off'.
I will use the literal tlsslation "flowing forth" for th€ 6Bt
serse ot aponoia ae reported in the ANTIoCHUS SUMMARY dd
Porpbyry s alternative d€linition (PoRIHYRY 13), even though it
can be a bit durnsy at times. The &curate Latin uanslation of
this Greek word was "defhxio", the souce of the rnglish word
defmlon, altlough neither this term nor any Enonym for it has
found ib way into the technical t€rminology of modem astrology.
The Astrological tum oftlu Ea y Sages
PRoJscT HlrDstcBT TtaNsr.ATroNs d$ VoLuME Two
I wil use the trdslation "dropping off for t}le second cse of
apouria d€scribed in Porphylyi pnncipat deffnition (PoilPrri'Ry
12), u a nore precise terrn rlu|I. ei6er detrehment ot sepantion.
The Two Different Senses of Flowing Off What are the
diffeleDces betwed PoQhyry's two defnitions- of flowing off?
Porphyly's plincip.l d€ffnirion (PoRlHyRy 12) ha one planer
tlowing off tuom onotho planet or it! ra) thet is, "&opping off
from it, o! losing its conne.tion with it. -By th€ use of the turue
t€nse in the two exdples, he is sayiDg that the dropping off
occurs after a ploet has completed a proc€6s of sepaiation by
gaining a sufficient intend from the other p)aaet or its ray. This
is why I hav€ sed the phri!€ "wil dmp of in my translarion,
dEwing on the second s€nse of rlre verb apone, * described
above. The deEnition inplicidy posits a rang€ of s€paration
conesponding to that of coniunction: 13 poltions in the case of
Sel€dE, dd presuably three in the ase of the other pluets.
Porphyly's altemative definitiod id PoRptryRy 13 th€ one
related to the versiod in t]le ANTrocHUs SUMMARY - has the
faster moviDs planet fowinE fotth frcm an adhercn -e or frswal
onjun tbn with the slower moving planet, lot flom the slower
moving phnet ibelf or its ray. Such flovrine forth @mmences at
the beginniDg of the procas of s€paration from the a<lherence or
figual conjunction. The text does not stipulate any range within
which flowiDg forth nay be undelstood to be stil in effe.t, bur
presumably thi! process continues until the fast€r moving plaDet
reaches the sane intenal at which it would deta.h frorn tle
slower moving plalet or its ray and drop off according to the
Howeve!, tle second exanple tlat Porphrry gives in hie
principal definition points to sothe! maior difference. In that
example, it is uderstood that SelEnE wil .lrop off frorn konos
even though it has passed its dimetri.al opposition with l&onos
aad is derasing tle intenal that separates thm. Yet the
altehative deffnition of Porphyry males it .led that nowing
fonh frorn a ffgual coniunction only occus when the two planets
involved begin to have nore poltions b€tween th€n tho bdong
-773-
 The Asttologial Record of the Etuly Sa$es
AN'I]OOTUS CtAi. ,S DEFINITIONS AND FOUNDATIONS
to tbe 6gur.
- inthe
noving away fioln
other wo!&, the 6ste! noving planet is
sloh'€r moving plset dd ia.reosirg thc
ediptic int€rval that separat€s theh. Since this incodisten€y i! so
blatdt in th€ Porphyry teat, we must alk what led Porphyry to
r€legate the Antioch$ version to the statu! of atl .ltemative
definition, alnost as ifhe considered it to be etiquat€d.
Looking over th€ entL€ group of definitions in this sequence,
we find that there is no definilion at all colresponding to
sepantion fton the ffgues that form b€tw€en the diametri.al
opposition and the stnodic co'iunction. Thus, Porphyry would
not have had a special word for t}te kind of sepaation in bis
exarnpl€. He seems to have favoterl a broader de6aitioD of flowing
off that, to his miDd at least, could iaclude both cases of
Howevca I b.lieve that this in.oDsistency i! also indicative of
a change irl conceptualizatior thal oc<urs with Porphyry or has
aLeady ccuned by his tlne. This is p€lhaps nost d€dly seen in
the cornncnt that Porphyry mak€s about ffgual .onj@ctioD in
tltis sane p*sage. The fact tlat he understan& conjunction to b€
with refer.n.e to a planet or a ray a.llows him to take bodily
conjurction as the para&sm for fisual coniunction, where one
pleet simply joins to the ray of another iBtead of to &at planct
itse[. Thele is no need to bring in any notion of joining in a ffgure
which plaF so ihpoltant a role in uderstanding the osttologiol
sisniqeance ot figural conjunction in ANrtocHUs 8.8. Although
Porphyry! .omhent tu p€f4tly apt for the pupose of desdibiDg
the *tronomical s.endio, the omission oI any reference to a
figure is evid€nce that he had lost conta.t with the aDthto-
pomorphic pdadigm that underlies su.h a scenalio a b€stows
astlologi.al neaning on it.
Now, if Polphyry had thought that the definition of figural
conisction neaDt tlat tl. two plan€t simply join witl each
or\et aceo ingto a frgure tather than join tog€th€r in a fgure, rhen
he would natually favor a definitio.r of ftrowins oft (or dropping
ofo in which one planet simply separat.s fiom another planet or
its ray aft€r a certain period of time. Th€re would no longer bc
dy need to retain the sense of flowing forth or emanation that i!
-174-
The Asttological Record of the Early Sages
PRoJEcr HrNDsrcmTtaNsr,aTtoNs d* VoLUME Two
so clearly part of the alremative definition. Th€ irterval duiing
which the plDet is in the process of scp ation nced onty bI
understood u a graduJ weakenihg of iB connecrion wirh rhe
othe! pleet in preparation for the final moment of complete
r:rEation. Jo here asain, somethiDs essential to rhe original
definition, tle key to its astrologicd int€rpletatio., s""rn" to L"u"
This change of .onceptualization would also be consistenr with
Porphyry's apparenr ertension of the neanins of adheren.e in rhe
bodily sense to tlre case of ffgur.l conjundion (poR?rnay 11.A),
which I sugg€sted in my commentary to AN-rrocHUs 8.B. If ffgual
coniunction is simply an insrance ofone planet attacldng its;f ro
the rayofanoGe! in r}re honerof clingiDg or sricki"g G it, !h",
3eparation i3nqely , ftaner o[ one ptaet gradually detaching
ibelt from the ray of the other beoming "unstuck", so t;
-
And even though the metapho! of adhe,ence in tlp sense of
beihg stuck to ir or glued onto ir goes beyond a deffnirion thar is
merely aslrononkaiiy descriptive, ir is stil a far cry frorn rhe
riduess that is availabl. ro rhe strolo8er when he conceiv€s of
th€ planets assuming figureg dd ardrudes roward each oGer
and the! a.tualy engagiDg in these relationships in figual
The Altrological Sen!€ of Flowing Forth * After rhe fdter
m@ing pleet has besun to now forth ftom either irs adh€lence
with anoths o. a figual coniunction foned berwe€n the synodic
<oDjunctiod dd the. didetrical opposition with rothea it
commen.es a p.oce3s of disengrgen€,r. It beqins ro deiach irs€lf
from the dose conta.t it had wirh rlle other, o; begins ro leave thc
relationshipit had afterjoining in a figure with ir.
The question i! why this process is chaacterized * one of
flowidg forth. AlthouSh this i3 , perfecrly seniceable word for
describing tle act of gracefully leaving a figi{c previously
assumed by the plan*s espeaaly if we thin[ of the tlowini
motioDs of the ff8ues -ir a .lance, fo! iGtece
n€vertheless ask whether some further meaning is imptied,
-175-
 The Astrological Reco ofthe Early Sages The Astrological Recod of tle Early Sages
ANTrocHUs eral i#g DBFrNmoNs AND FoUNDATIoNS PROJSCT H$IDSIGET TRANSIAI'IONS !'& VOLI'ME TWO

particulaiy eince we would otlemise s€em to be d€ffning the languages, as when we say that some €xperience was "bitre!-
nou 4pomia in terms of a verb of the sahe derivation. sweet", or Bone paticularly bad period of tine was a "black day".
I hav€ already meDtioned tlat the verb aponea was used for ln future volumes of Id.RtS, I wil mal(€ t]Ie argum€nt tllat
the colored effluvia that were uderstood to eheate or flow otr when a fster moving planet b in u *ct slmodic conjucrjon
from the surface of a body aad wele in part responsible for with dother plset, it "rastes" of thar planei: when it floM forth
the visual perception. Sone such notion of ematlation wa! from that .oniun.tion, it be4 the flavor ofthat planet along edth
appropriated by the Neoplatonic philosopheE to describ. how the it a3 d attlibute. Similarly, when a planet males d exact {igulal
various 'worlds" in th€ir ontological hierarchy issue fron conjunction !^'ith aDother, it is impless€d by, dd stiu& with,
the One md then from each other in an orderly way. Plotinu.s, the color of that planeq when it flows forth flom the 6guat
for instance, tlies to plovide a metaphor for this emdation by conjunction, it is '.olored' by tlEt experience. (See tte con.ept of
comparing hora' th€ s.€nt of a flower, fo! instance, emanatec from sEildng with a ray uder ANt rocHUS 13.) dc
sone essen.€ belonging to the flower.
It may plovide some insight into this in€taphysical daelop-
ment if we first uderstand how tle astrclogere may have concep-
tualized this concept ed nade use of it.
Let me recall the stat€ment made about Sel.n€ at the end of
ANTIocHUs 1-4, that it accepts t}Ie etrluents (apomia, ot rhe
stars above it sd miDisters to matters atound the ealth. Very
sirnil.i stat€ments are foud in a numb€t of different Hellenistic
*trologere, who usually ae more speciffc in sayinS t}lat Sel€n
accepts the €filu€nt! of the other stus od di*lalges or resends
them to the earth, o! otl€r wo!& to that efiect.
Here I nake the speculation that when selEn€ is in an €xact
bodily c figural conjunctiod with {othe! plset, it accepts t}e
effluence of that plalet dd takes it upon itlelfl It wodd folow
that wheD Selcna flows forth from that coiuction, it caEies that

Now, it is worth noting that th€ Hell€nistic astrologere often

associate €ach planet with a colo4 at th€ same time, they *so-
ciat€ €ach with a taste. (See Valens. I.1. for instance.) In such texts
the plarcts ale not said to "signlff' or "rufe over" these olore u
tastes. Klonos is "black s to <olor'i Aphrodit€ b "sweet as to
taste". Now clearly, we cdnot tdte the planet3. Not are the colon
associated with the plane* simply the p€ic€ived colo! of that
planet in th€ st y. So what is reason for th€se associations?
I would lile to off€! a spe.ulation. In Gre€[, colors and tstes
can b€ us€d to characterize experiences, just as they de in nodem

'176- -777-
 The Astrological Recod of the Early Sages
AN]]OCHUS EtdI J& DBIINITIONS AND FOUNDATIONS
.rz3:
Decimation (Enbercrefu., eqiilekateid)
\av, AND \av'
Overcoming (t<c0une ptiPlatq, kathuq erteta sis)
ANTIocBus 10. That decirnatioa'" (EidekaltuE ilsaid abo\tt^
star overcoming (kaf& p?fterc'\ a sta',a3 lthe one gituated in
tl€ t€nth image the one in the fourth. &rt a star is abo said tro
ovetcome (kathupetlere6) a starl,'n the one in the image on
the right the one* in th€ image on the well-named side, in
either one of the two waysa6 of the frequmdy mentioned
four figur€s, And that the stal ovelcoming is more pow€rfuI,
.2 rhe mnEdipt h4 Ano6ekd!€iov l+!ar kooutrEl1Epdv dotip
ddipoq ... ihe te't editor hag enoded A?ro6fld!€J(,v to
€nl6Ekdrsiav. By a comp.tison with the othet v6!io of thi!
definition, I believe that the chose of rerb i6 probably co.rect.
However, I see no reaeon to mend it fiom a particiPle to an inffnitive.
Conpde lh€ Porphlty vertion. There tu nothing ugrdbatical about
havi;g a Pletdt patticiple as a predi@tioD But it does lead us to 8k
what exa.tly is the qlali9 that this adjectivi2ed Pa*i.iple dis"laF in
its &tion, parti.uia y $rce the vetb eflr6€xs!€io and its related nou
E 6sks!€fu are udocun€nted outside an astrclogical .dtdt If @
lool at the participle flr5Ekd!€tov, re lee that the @te ad.nt falt
on the tenth lett.L In ordd to tln tiis ParticiPle into th. noun
illSec€id that denote this a.tion, we n€ed to fiFt strike out the
tenth lette!'6,' that is d.cr'trar, th€ parti.iPle Then w m8t tePlace it
with the letter 'i,' wli.h in Gr€€k ltands for the nDeral t€n ikelf
Finaly we have to append 'd.' the Greek nuenl fo! one Th.t i3, re
have to add an sttr6ixdtov, a tsth oftea ori tithe Sulely thh play on
spelling @tut be a.cidstal.
r3 The genitive ir used hete
44 I hare suppli€d tdt to fill the oMous laoE here
d it co lave a tlesitiw sense.
'5 I am gue6sing that th. meu.ript tu a @mPtion for ditd.
" xse'im6i€pov, I believe that thb rcfere to th. tetraSonal and triSonsl
ffgdes. conpde the Porphyry vertion d the tu5t d thild S.npio
-178-
The Astrological Reard of the Early Sage|
PRoJEcr HrNDsrcFT TRANsT-MroNs #fu VoLUMETwo
but if it is also capable of arising (aflaloltftor) and pivotal
(epik t/os), a benefic signifieB a nativity that is notable, while
a malefic malbeats it.
PoRptryRy 20. Decidration is said about a star situat€d
in the
tenth image indeed overcoming one!7 in the foulth.a8 For
example, a star chancing to be in the Balatrce decimates a
stafe in the Goat-Home4 and a star in tlle Goat-Horned
decimates a star in the Ram.
PonPHTRI 21. Every star sihrated in a higonal or tetragonal
or hexagolral figurel on the dght overco6t€s (lstthuperlerei)
one sihrated in the figure on the well-named side; for, it goes
toward it For example, a star that is in the Goat-Homed
overcomee a star in the bigonal figue in the Bu[, and one in
the teEagonal Jigure in dre Rarr! and one in the hexagonal
figure in the Fishes, while it itsell is overcone try one in the
Balance and one in the Virgin and one in the Scoryion. And
they say that an overcoming exists more powetfully iI it be
either trigonal or tetragonaL for, a star that overcomes in this
way is stronger, whedrer it be a bene{ic or a rnalefic, lif it is
capable of ari6inglso and pivotal.st For when it i6 a benefic,
it shows dre nativity to be notable, but when it is a
destructive star, undistinguished. And in general every star
.? The a.oratiw is used here.
aa AI thEe of the ptincipal nansdipts haw :n6€x(!€iov 6! lfyErar
kat kd0unEp!€p6v 6 Ev Bi,6Ekdrq (e6le rbv Ev iQ r€rdplor, rlE tqr
editor ha d.nded tf,ir to €n6.xs!.$€lv ... xdourEpi€p€iv ... , I6ee no
Ea!o! fo. thi! €me lation. In fa.t, it misre the noing oI the
deffsition entirely. Conpar. tle veBion in the ANllocttos SUMMARY,
as The a<urati@ ii ured h.rc with tlp wrb anda(olaro, telliDg u6 dEt
so I have emen led the PorpLFy text heE by a comparieon wirh the
AMroc8us SUMMARY.
-779-
 The Asttological Reco ofthe Early Sages
ANTrocHUs eral, rR DBFrNnroNs AND FouNDATroNs
in a figure on the right ov€rcomes a star in a figur€ on t]rc
well-named side, toward which lstar] it rnoves.
HEPEAISTIo I.16 (s€cond part) ...The one overcoming and
decirnating iB the 6ame; for, the star in the Ram overcornes
and decimates the 6tar in the Crab. . .
RfiBToRIUS 26. There is decimation and overcoming when-
ever a srar situated in the tenth place assudies a tehagonal
IiWrc lEbagonizdl t^ rclation to [a slar] on ttle left. The Crab
will be tie Hour-Marker. The st-dr6 in the Rar& then, over-
come the ones2 in the Cmb. There i-s 6aid to tE another
overcofii^g (l@thuperblesis) whenever some star that is in a
plac€ on the right beholds (epi E6rc6) a stat n the trigonal,
tetragonal, or hexagonal lplace] on the left
SBRArro 227, 24. Upon a te th lepidekaton) is said about th€
tetragon on the dght.
SBRAPTo 226, 28 - 227, 5. They say overcorning by strength
whenever a star is upon the ninth [of some star]; but
whenever a star is not upon drc ninth, [that star] i6 powerful.
And portional cases of overcoming come about in this
fashiorl whenever two stars chance to occupy the same
image, and the one possessing few€r portions overcomes the
one possessing more portions. For example, let it be the case
ftat d€ star of H€mEs is arcund *le 10'h pottion of the Ram,
while the star of Kronos is around the 25th portion of the
same image; it is clear tlrat dre Btar of Hemes overcomes dre
star of Kronos portionally.
SERAPIo 227, 10-21. Iconos, Zeus, and Aras are said to b€
mighty stars. OJ each nativity, the tenth and tlrc ninth from
SelEnE (that is, the tetragon and higon on the right) are called
mighty images.
s2 The ac.u$tive is used here with the verb (d6urcptEpEo.
-180-
The Astrological Record of fhz Eorly Sages
PRoJECI HINDSIGIIT TMNSI,ATIoNS !'I! VoLUME Two
Commentary
ANIoCHUS 10 contains two definitions, which de linked by the
ter.n lathperrerisi'. I will d€al with both of rhem iD tlis sde
There appe*s to be a lacuna in the ANnocHUs SUMMARY, wirh
the result that tLe definitions of ?idel,teia anA kathupettefisis
ar€ ru together, curtailing the deJiaition of epidekateid. The
bracleted tat is my attenpt to supply what is misilg by a com-
pdison with Porphyly's velsion.
The velsion in PoRpHyRfs MTscELLANy dd that in RttlToRrus,
EX?LANATIoNS appea to be consisrent with one aaother od
dedly deriv€ fron th€ see source.
The first litde bit ftom Serapio simply blings out tte root wold
fron which the op€rative verb epid€t<dtetld derives. By empha-
sizing position upon th€ ninth dd tenth, the second ud third
4cerpt! apped to relate to ol€rcoming in the sde sense a5 the
SUMMARY and Polphyry. The second excerpt also extends the
notion of overcoming to planets in the Eame image ud would
apped to be the fun tiobal equivatent of the A$tiochus definition
Tlrc Translation of epider<ateia
- Asoffoirlle
the nolln epi.d€t<areia mmes the action
the first definitioD,
lefi epidekakua.
This verb i6 undocum€nted outside of s strological conteil. lt is
forrned from the root epideiraton, which is well documented and
simply m€ar:s 'h tenth" or "a tithe". According ro the principle of
Greek word formatioq t]te verb epider@r€ud could denote either
a state or an activity. Which of the6e is iDtended affects how w€
understand th€ accusative object "the one in the fourh". If the
verb denotes a stat€, this accsative would have to be talcn o an
accusative oflespecq aDd then the verb and obj€ct coda
conceivably mee 'to b€ upon the tenth with lespect to one upon
the fou.th", whi.h is celtainly a plausible reading in this @ntext_
On the other hand, tt epidekateua is supposed to denote aa
a.tivity, it would med that the planet in th€ tentl performE
som€ kind of act on th€ pldet in the fourth.
- 181-
 The Asttological Rzcotd of the Ea y Sages
ANTIOCdUS .tai. !'& DEFINITIONS AND FOUNDATIONS
Although this latter reading ie nore likely ftom a Purelv
gtammatical penpective, I b€lieve that boti meanings are Fob-
ahlv lnte"deJ simultoeously, since the condition of one Planet
beins uDon the renlh with lespect to oother is flideDdv in-
tendirt io srmbolize the kind of act th.t the one pleet cs
D€#om on th€ other.
ln order to Mde!6tad what Lhb act miSht be, we (d onlv
look to the documeDted root verb d.lateud. This verb cm mean
eitler "to €xttact a tithe from" or "to tal€ out every tentl man for
execltion". The epi- p!e{i,t in epid,ldterd presuablv iDt€nsifies
the underlying verb here. consequently, I have trdslated it with
the Enslish word da;nate, which ha.s botl of th€ two s€nses just
mentioned. At this point, I do not necessarily mean to €mphasize
the destructive coDnotations of the word
My lmderidg of ttis wotd as "decination" is conffmed bv tle
alternative titt€ peti de&at€ias in two of the porphyry rnanBcipts
The only docmented meaning of the wod detatei.o is "deci
mation', in either the destructive sense oI ex€dting evefy tentl
nd o! in tle nilder sense of eatracting a tithe. Ard tlrc single
meuscript of the AtoIocEUs SUMMARY actually h* aPodelat€urd,
which the modeh tat editor has enended as epidekateu1. Tb.
word apodek'Eun nans eitlter "to qtract a tith€' or "to Pay a
tithe', although it is not do.umented as having the sttong€r
meding of decimation. So it certainly appean that the eadv
transcibers of these maruscipts understood .Pide,kt€ud to have
the nediDg of "decination" in one of the two senses I hav€ b€en
discussing Perhape both de intended, the d€stmctive sense fo!
maleffcs, the milder sense of tithing fo! beneff.s.
I have dgu€d in my footnote to the version in the SUMMARY
that ther€ is very likely some imitative Play going on in the
spelling ofthe key words in the deffnition.
The Astronomical Meaning of D€cimation - The difficultv
iD understdding the concePt of decimation as fomulated in tlis
deffnition is whether any Planet in the t€ndr image rdative to
anothe! can dftimate it, or whether further .onditions are
required. The Potphyry v€rsion somohat subt\ suggests that
-142-
The Astrological Record of the Early Sages
pRoJEcr HnrDsrcHT TRANsLa'noNs it& VoLrrMB Two
there is decimation if tLe planet in the tenth indeed overcomes
the one in the fourth, .lthough it does not exacdy specify what
overcoming meals in this contat. Howeve!, the Rhetorius
vercion us€s the verb tetdgtniz,t 'to assume a tetragonal ffgurd,
which would restrict the relatiomhip of decimation to one of
testimony, mesing that the two planets would have to form a
perfect figure while sti in tleir lespective images in o!de! fo!
there to be d€.imation. We will see in later tsts in TARES that
both decimation ud overcoming de Eed in the .ontext of
The Astrological Meaning of De.imation
- The terrn
dedmation sttongly suggests tlat the plan€t in the tenth relative
to dother aacts something flom the planet in the fourth as a
tesult of the t€stimony it provides. And to the extent that
overcomiDg is boud to decimation in t}lis definition, we may
understand that the plalet ov€rcoming in this way also plevails
ov.r it in tems of sEength.
The second heif of the second deffnition of serapio above wes
&e wold ov€lcorli'rg id the context of two pldets occupying the
sam€ image. It is said tlat the planet possessing fewer poltion3 in
that image overcomes the one possessing more portions. The
emple se€ns to have b€en delibelat€ly &osen in such a way
that t}le two plan€ts are at the €xtreme ruge of
pr$umably the plrn€t with fsei poltions must also be the faster
inovin& although tlis is not made expli.it.
One final obs€rvation about this definition, where one planet
is lo.ated in tlrc teDth i.nage relative to dothe! pldet. The
definition is itsef found in paragraph 10 of the ANnocHUs
SUMMARY.
Ilre Translation of kathtperteresis we have ehcdy the
sde t\e -
- used to explicate
issue witL vetb kathupetteted
?id.k rerd in decimation dd the operative verb hele
a6
- as we
did in th€ case of epidel@t€u,t itldf. Th€ ending ol kdhupetterca
indicates that it may lik€wis€ denote either a stat€ o! an activity.
tt ultirnat€ly dedves flom the .ornpdative adie.tive kathup.ttercs
-183-
 The Astrological Record of the Early Sage6
AN"IIOCHUS EIAI. JS DEPINTflONS AND FOTJNDATIONS
meaning "hore atop" or "supelior" (constructed fton t]le adverb
kathupefthe nearin9"atop" o! "aoM floh above'). If it denoted a
state, l@t upertered would have a meming such * 'to be supedor
to". ln the AmTIocHUs SuMr.raRy, it is used with a genitive obiect
and accordingly h6 th€ meaning "to proail ovef', although this
usage nay be boud up with the first sense of overcoming in the
conteat of decimation. In Porphyry, it has an obj€ct in the
accusative. If h€ m€dt this to be takeD as a true direct obiect,
then tLe verb would mean "to dercom€ a planet'! as aD act
peffomed on that pleet. If h€ medt it as an a(usative of
respect, theD it would mean "to be superior with respect to a
planet". Here again, I believe that both mediDgs de intended
simultdeously. A pldet in a figure on the nght is "above" or in
superior positioD to a pldet on the left, dd this 6yDbolize6 the
fact that it also overcomes it. For this lesor, I have translat€d
LiatAupertqeo a6"to @ercome" .
The Altronomical Meanifrg of kdthuperterdsis
- The verb
ftatiuperterea lin}s both deffnitions. 13 the second definition of
overcoming nerely a g€neralization of the filst definition of
decimation to include the cases of plarets ib superior trigons
or hexagons, or does it have o entircly new sense in the
it 'inothei superiontt' Qathu-
se.ond definition? Rhetorius cals
perter,ris). In the niddle of his €xposition of the second
definition, PorphFy says "for, a sta that is superior in this
hainet (touto) is hore powerful'. These two autlor6 evidently
resard the superiolity in tlis second definition * of an entirely
different kind.
The key to Dd€rstanding tlis other sense of overcoming
is in Porphyry s phrase "fo! it goes toward it', repeat€d at tLe end
as "towdd which star it mov$". A similar expEssion will be sed
in the context of stiking with a lay under ANflocHUs 13. This
suggests that the superior planet on tle right must be the faste!
Doving one. The question is whether this fastei moviDg pl et
hu3t be foming a ffgure nthd thd separating from one,
dd furthermore what the range of portiors is within which the
lelation of overcoming may hold.
-184-
The Astrological Record of the Earl! Srtges
PRoJECT HINDSIGHTTRANSIATIoNS 4.q voLUME TWo
Here again Rhetolius nay provide the answer, {o! in his
rebritten tomulation be uses the "aspecr, vetb epirhedre6,to
behold'. As I wil atgue in the next dinnition (oncemed with
the @ncept of neiShborin& it is host likely imptied rhat such
"Epecls- mut be within a tl'lee-portion rar8e, whjch is th€
same
as the rege for figu.ral conjuncrion.
l( is 6jso pdsible that the porphyry deffnition implies a
rcnverSing ffgue. In ANflocHUs Z figues on the right an; rhose
on Geleft wse deffned in terms of the inage (rom .t i.t
pleet hB depaned (the figure on Ge right) &d Ge one (o" wh;h ";ai"
itri[ go (the fiSure on thelefo.Ir did nor add!.ss rteassumption
of these figur€s by oDe planet in relation to anothei Howev:r, in
rhe present d€finition oI ove(omin8, we wI tind rte qpress;on
"a plaDet h a figue oD the righr ove;comes a pttuer in a 68ure
on
lhe left", impllng some reciprocity in the re)ative sidedness of
tx,o plaftts assuming a ffgue in relation to each other.
This inay
imply a kind of sidedness wirh respecr to porrjon rarher rhD
merely with r€specr to imaqe.
Suppose rhar Selcna is in rhe 14s porrion of Ge Bull ed
HEto6 is in the 16& portion ot rhe Vi;sin. LeL us reapply tl,e
Gjnking thar led to the assignment of in r";" of
"id"d,"""
imag6_to the .ase of porrions. The 14rh po,tion is a ponjon rhat
Hilic has depaaed from in rhe Virgjn; ;hus, ir we may say (har
SeLnE is "on the right" in terms of u emct or po*ioral hgute
with respe(t ro Helios. Conversely, th€ 16ih portion of rhe BuI is
a portion to which Selen. wil
Soi a((ordingty, we lnay consider
Hdlios ro be on the left" in rems of a
l*U"" rig"*
-irh
. Accordirg to dJs inrerprelarion, rhe expression 'a planeL in
the figure on rhe right in relation ro a planet in a figue on the
leff would by itsefalone imply a conwlgent or forminS ffgue.
lbe tutrologicat lnrerpretation of Overcoming in this
S€cond SeIr3€ The creek letb .rchonai, whi(h I heve
tteslated as - towed" in the filst sentence porphyry
toes of tte
definition often orries the sense of "artacking $nething" o;
"going against it", dd this seems to be consisrent with r],.
";ti""
-185-
 The Asttological Record of the Eatly Sages The Asttological Recotd of thz Ea y Sages
ANTrocHUs .rdl lilA DsrrNrfloNs aND FouNDATroNs PRoJscT HINDSIGHT TiANsr.ATIoNs ]'!! VoLUMB Two

of overcoming. In fact, the root word }atiupertfie 'down from

above' from which rhe creek verb for overcoming 'kathupefteted"
derives had a coDcrete appli.ation in Mestling, in which on€ of
the adversies cme down upon tle oth€r in the sense of
"pinniDg' hin.
Th€ 6rst and thild Serapio definitioru cqgest that thir kind of
overcoming is in tefms of strenath. But the westling motive may
ma](€ this ded€!, because the superior r.neBtl.r cd impose his
will on the other, at the same tirne supp!€ssin8 what tbe othe!
muld do. Might this not Deu that the overcoming plmet ca
impr€ls its own significatio.s on the planet it overcomes, at the
same time restlicting the nanner in which th€ inferior planet is
able to manif€st its owD sisnifications? ,i
.Jrz.
Neighboring
-,*- (6yopd4og, lomorocsrit \.9,
ANrIocHUs 11.4. That therc is said to be neighboring
(ftomolosrsis) according to adherence whenever strus are in
their ownsi conJines, or according to any figure whatsoever
whenever they watch oversr (ephon|) orc another while
being in conlines of the same star.
PoRpHrRy 22. There is 6aid to be neighboring (loftoreris)
either in the case of an adherence that has occnrled when-
evet stars are in the same confiness3, or according to any
figure whatso€ver when watching overs6 each othe; in con-
fines of the same star-

RssroNus 40. There is neighboring either bodily whenever

shrs are in th€ salnres7 confines, or according to figure ifss
they watch over one another [d conlines of the sami star.

s3 av .oic di!.nv dpior(.

s' 4oopdo. Thir verb d also hare the senle of 10 visit", which would
also be .oNirtenr wirh rhe con..pr of neithbonng. h en atso mean
io look upon', but I hav. favored rhe rr.DsLtio;"b w.t.h over" in
the preent contqL
s! gv roi( d'irots 6p{oq.
36 All thre. of rle princip.t manuscripr! us€d by rh. rext
edjror have
dqop6vi.{ h.r. in6tead of lpopdvr€(.
r7 av roi( dJtoi( dpior( a. in Porphy'y. Bur.n epirome of RlhroRrus
ExlLAN noNs th.r h.pp.u to b€ in th. ,.m; @nwnpt as lhe
Annoqrus SUMMARY has d toi( iSioiq dp{o$.in rheiroM 6nlin€r',
whi.h has the same m€uin8.'.v roiq qJr6v6piors itr rie A..nocHUs
SUMMARY itself.
$ hNe emended the e@nd disiunctive partide ri ro Lh. suhordiDre
I
coDtlftuon fl io! s.se.

-186- -147-
 The Astrologicnl Recofi of the Ea y Sages The Astrologica.l Reord of the Ea Sages
V
ANTIoCHUS et al tk DBFINmoNs AND Fot NDATIoNS PRorca HbrDsrcmTnANsr,ATroNs dfu VoLUMT Two

Commentary that planets de eithe! in th€ sme set of conffns or sets of

confines belonging to the sme planer. They rheh "share the sme
As tley stand, the SUMMARY version of this deffaition is pudy boundary with a.h oths" and can thur be iegarded as neighbors.
inconsistent with that io PorphFy.
In my €arli€r discussion of ffgural coniunction under ANflo-
The Polphyry text is d€ar enough by itseu. It says that thele is
cHUs 8.8, I m€ntioned that one of the tempting iDtrdsitive
rcighboling in two separate cales: 1) when two pldets are in an
meanings of surapro 'ro ioin togerher' is "to border on' or "ro
adherence in the sse set of confines; 2) when plaa€ts natch ovet
adjoin".Itere we *e dns meanjnS cohing ihto ptay. Neighboring
one anotier in the coDfin€s of t}le same star, meaning different
is smapti 'conjun(tion' in a new sense, od as it is detined here
set8 of <onJines but stil those bdonging to the sde plaDet.
Without dy emendatioD, th€ fist .de of neighboring in the
it is equally applicable to the formation of ffgues and bodily
ANTIOCHUS SUMMARY appeds to be when two planeB have s
adherence in their ox,, confines, which could only nem when - If _planets are nor merely neighboling in the sense just
desclibed, but are also either in an adhelence in th€ fitst cse or
th€y are in adjacent sets of conlines belodgiDg to each of then
watch over one anot}le! in the second, we ffnd the most intimate
rspe.tively. How€ve!, tlle second @se in the SUMMARY is consis-
telatioDehips tLat planets cu Lave with on€ anothq for, it
tent with t1le secoDd .ase in PoRPHYR/S MISCETLANY.
synlolizes- not simply the (riendrhips md hostilfti€s rhat belon8
The Rletorius version reguires some emenilation for it to to the modes of plan€taly relationship relared ro figures, but the
make any sense at aI, but t}le smal enendation I propose does
dosest lliendships and the deepest enmiries. And in ter'|s of
not affect the ffrst c6e of neighbodng, which is consistent wit}l
bodjly proxinity, ir implies nor jut the physical closeness rhat
Porphyry's version. 'Ihe s€cond condition of neighboring in the
belongs to Ge notion of adherence, bul actual seeal union.
Rletorius v€rsion is clearly tle sme as the othe! two, even before
by emendation foi grdmatical seDse.
The Asbologtcal Meaning of Watchirg Ov€r
Consequendy, I b€lieve tllat we .an trust the Porphyry version
first lim€ dlat a visual or "aspecr" word - This is ha
Dam€ly eplora,r
rhe
of tlis defiDition, and uderstsd th€ first condition of n€igh- - -
been used in thi! sequen@ of d€ffnitions. i" tt" p.""".t
boing to be that in which pldets de in d adh€rence in the same
d€finition I have trdslat€d it a "to watch over" be.aue of th€
set of conffnes, od not when they are in tleir om confines as
specialized ontext. Io a more generat way, the verb simply means
the ANnocHUs SUMMARY would have it.
Be@se watching ove! is paralel to adhelence in this de6ni,
The Translation o[ homoroasis The word ]onor€lis
in the Porp]ryry text) derives- fron a verb ,onoro€d (or
(lonoro.sis
tion, ald w€ know that adherenc€ has a tlree-portion rmge, it
seerns a fair assumptioa that two ptanets likewise look upon or
lor?or€d) that means "to shde the sme boundary with". It can be
'*pect' one aaotler when they de wirhin tfree portions or
applied to n€ishbols, whose dorniciles share a cornmon boundary.
It also p€rtains to persons who are cohabitine, insofar as they live
forming s €xact figur€. This is the sme as t}le range of ffgual
coniu.tion found in ANrrocHUs 8.8. Although it remains a!
witlin the sde boundaries. It can also m€an "to have inter.ouJs€
open question whether plmets can in sone sense
witL", especialy in a squal sense. ioin in a ffgue
accordins to Bome even bmade! rese (Sel.n€ cd evidendyloh
ln tlrc pres€nt d€6nitio., this word is explicidy associated with
hostiliti€s or ftiendly relations witt anothe! ptaret within 13
the subdivisions of the images tllat ale caled &orid 'conffnes'. This
portiom), the present text is telling us that pldets co only loo,k
important astlological term has the sane root as lionolrisir,
upor on€ doth€r within a thEe-portion rd8e.
nanely noros. N€ishborins, then, is synbolized by tlle condition

-188^ -189-
 The Astrological Recod of the Eat\l Sages The Ashological Record of tlg Earl! Sages
rtal rt& DIFINrIoNS AND PoItNDAnoNs PROJTO HINDSIGHT TiANSIATIONS :'* VOLUMITWO
ANTrocHus

How is it that th€ visual a.t cu be used as a lind of qnoryn
for tte type of ,oinins that we 6nd in ffgural conju<tion? Eailiet'
in my commentary to ANTIocHUs 8.B, I ms at paim to exPlain
that figutal conju.ction bnngs the planets doser to one oother
than the rdationship of testimony, where the Planets 6sume a
stmce o! attitude l€lative to oDe another m€ret for the Putpose
of saying sohething about one enother. ID figEal conjunction'
the planets d€ actualy engaged in a relationship with one
ano&er. But even today such engagement in a relationship is
often expressed witl tle tanguge of vbion, as when we sey "l am
seeing soneone" for a romantic lelationship, or when w€ say "l
wil see you in court", or "on the batdeffeld" to indicate a hostile
retationship. One night €ven wonder whether such expressiom in
our modem larguages are a vstige o{ connections otiginaly
made by t}le H€lenistic astrologers.
This definition of neighboiing is d€ady different tlan that found
h€re in ANTlocltus 11A. Serapio also ues laaguage derived frorn
the vsb for gluins (paro,kotlos), as &d the deffnition of adherence
in ANrrocHUs 9.{. This de{inition nay cone Iron a frmework in
which the inage occupied by SeI€n€ is regaided 4 a Pivot
('angular houe") on alalogy with the Asc€ndant, the one nqt iD
order s a post-asc.n&ng imase ("su<6edent house"), dd the
imase behind as a d€.line Ccad€nt house") The lansuase I am
using here will be detued in AllnocHus 19 witl referenc€ to the
twelv€ plac€s ("houses"). ti

A Conj€cture about the Three-Pordon Int€rr"al - lt is

tenptine to jBtit tiis thrc€-pottion tdge of inexactitude in
looking upon by th€ supposition that a plaret co gatha the
seven rays of it! panolamic vieon into a tight dgle ed
concentrate them with an act of attention dir€cted at ot€ of the
originat seven locations deffned by thos€ iays. ln that case, we
could undeBtsd the oliginal diametlical ray to be redire<ted to
one of those locations and fall direcdy on it, while the original
heegonal, t€tragoDal, and trigonal rays at 60, 90, and 120
portion intenals on eith€r side of the plan€t \i,ould likewige be
redirected to the three po*iods on either side of that location and
adjacent to it-

Anothet Deffnition of Neighboring definitiod found

- A straydifferent
in SEMPTo'S B14,{AMBS recorils m entirely kind of
neighborins.

SBnaPro 226, 25-2?. An inage tllat d€nds after Selenc, to

which ir moves, is said to neighbor (rot o'@,) on it that is, the
same ir also caled "glued on" (/a'akoilrs), whil€ the irna8e not
neighbored by Selcnc is said to be shaken off (nposaleron).

- 190 - - 191-
 The Astrological Read of thc Ea y Sages
ANTrocHUs erdl i& DtFrNrrroNs aND PouNDMroNs
.9t.
Running in the Void
-N- (K€vo6popiq, kenodromia) -x-
ANrIocEUs 11.8. Ruming in the void is said whenever
Selcn€ does not join with any statss neidler zodiacally nor
portionally, and neither by adhelence nor by figure, and nor
indeed is it about to make a conjunction or m€€ting (rnfiodos)
within the nearest thirty portions; and that this figue
rnaltreats the nativity.
PoRpHyRy 23. There is said to be running in the void
whenever SelCnC does not ioin wilh any star, neither zodia-
cally nor portionaly, and neiorer by figure nor by adherence,
and nor indeed is it about to make a conjunction or a
meeting within the nearest thnty portions. Such rativitieE
are undistinguished and unable to make progreEs.
RryTorIUs 39. There is a running in the void of Selcna
whenever it does not join with any 6tar, neither bodily nor
by figure.
Commentary
The fomulations of t}lis definitioD in tle
Ai{IIocHus SUMMARy
and PoRps\Rt's MIscaLLANy ar€ viltualy identi.al. The tthetorius
velsion is considerably cu*ailed but in no way inconsistent with
ThiE is the thild time in the ANrrocqus SUMMARY that we have
seen the verb smaptd to ioin' a:tended to th€ cas€ of exact bodily
coniundion. The ffrst occurrenc€ was implicit in the initial
delinition of joining (ANflocHUs 8.B). It was also used in tle
deffnition of flowing forfi (A!$IocHUs 9.C), but tlis looks like a
-192-
The Asttologiul Reard of tlv Early Sages
PRoJICTHINDSIGHTTMNSIATIoNS r'gvoLUME'Iwo
paraphr4e when we compde it to porphray's fomulation of the
The Translatton of kenodromia .Rllmins in the void'
-
is a lit€tal translation of the Greeh word for this condition,
k no&onia. T\is .grotd is the source of the modem asholoSical
tem "void of cours€", although the He[€disric deffnition of this
.ondition i6 renarkably different fron the modem one, which
holdE dlat SelEnc is void of couse when it ha! made its last aspect
or coniunction in an image. For t]le Helenistic asrlologers, rhis
condition wil be nud' less conmon.
Th€ Altronomical Sc€nario de obly two pointu tlat
- Ihere To
need to be da(iffed in Gis definirion. join with somethihg
zodiacally" has not b€en €xpli(irly defined p!€viously. Thi;
(ondition is imhediately I onrlsted wirh "to joinwil'h soherhine
po*ionally", which takes s back ro the deffnition of
ioining in
ANnocHUs 8.B. That deffnition.lso includes th€ @se in which the
pldet3 de about to so ioin, being within some rdge of portions.
It is said there that rlis rsge i613 portioos in the <ase ofSelEne.
In the F€s€nt definirion, thar rmge of 'being abour ro join' i6
Ep]a(eq by a rdse of 30 portions. The condirion of
ioinins
zodiacaly, tLeD, murr simply refe! to the cse when thde i;
dothe! plaret or ray in tLe lemaining portionE of rhe image
occupi€d by S€lcn.. This effectively adudes any possibiti9 ;f
testimony to SelEn€ by aDy otler planet.
Secondll I an dsuming tlat in this definition sunodos
'concouse' meus bo<llly m.ering h Ge sme poaion js,
within 59 mjnutes of a portion - that
and so I h.ve uanslated it. This
is how it was used i! futBTotuus - 35 (sde! ANTrocHUs 9). h will
also be sed in this way by Porphlay (ude! ANrrocHUs 1S). tn
other words, in this sense concourse is to adher€nce as portional
fieural conjunction is to ffgural conjuction within thlee portioE.
With tlese clalifiotions in nind, tltu definition €ffectively
meds that SelEne is runnins in the void wh€naer it is not
pr€sendy in €xact bodily o! ffsural conjunction with ey planet,
dd nor will it encounte! any pldet or plderaly lay within the
-193-
 Tllc Asttological Record of the Ea y Sages
ANTroolus etai, it$r DEalNlrIoNs AND ForiNDATloNs
next 30 pottioDs of its .ource. lt wil aiwa)s nove from on€ image
into another during this period.
It se€ms likely that th€ aeffnition is Phlased in a negative way
to bring out the fact that SelanE in such a .ondition IadG any
of the kinds of connection with the lenaining plarets d€6ned
previously. Not only does it have non€ of the phyBical uion aad
none of the close ftien&hip or d€ep enmity that it would have if
there were also neighbonng it ha3 Do friends or en€mies of any
kind, md not even sy witn€sses to its activities able to Ptovide
their t€stimony. It is EuIy running in a void.
We might we! ask if there is something turthet inplied by the
fact that the previous deffnition of neighboring and the Present
deffnition of running ir the void occu together in the sdne
pa$graph of the ANTIocHUs SUMMARI, even though th$e two
definitions themselves sen to b€ complet+ un.onnected to
There is certaiuty tlrc €ontrast between the most intimate
kin& of connection that we ffnd in neighboring and the total la&
of connection in the case of runnine in th€ void. Howev€r, the
p!€vios de6nition of neighboring hu impli.idy intrcduced a new
Lind of conjunction tlat iDvolves t}le con6.res. This might lead u
to wonder if there is some special doctrine belonging to the study
of conjunction dd flowing forth wi& r€f€ren.e to t}le conffn€s.
This i6 rnore thd just a guess oD my part. In Boo( lV, chapt€r
25 of the Maff,esis of Firmics Matemus, w€ wil lind jwt such a
doctiine of conjunction and flowing forth with reference to tlte
conffnes. There is a similar palsage in SERAPIo 228,33 drough
229,10. I will not quote the passage from Fimicus Mat€mc her€
b€.ause it involv$ some concepts that w€ have not y€t intto-
duced. Nor will I translate the Serapio pa$age at thh time
because it is quite compt. Howev€r, tL€y both .ledly contain
-794-
The Astrological Recod. of the Early Sages
PROJECTHNDSIGIIITR-ANSLATIONS *g VOLUMETWO
.9t^
Containment
-^r- (n€pio1€olq, periscfte6is) -N-
PoRpHvRv 14. (on containment) They speak of being
contained (Fnecfi6) whenever a star is engaged in a figure
such as follows. Fo! example, let SeLnE be in the Vngin,
AiCa m the Ram; the Lion and the Balance contain tIrc Virgin,
but a ray oI Ar€s does thiE; one my is canied to the t gonals
(rnbdr")6o of the Lio& tlle other to drc diametdcal ligure of
the Balance, Selcnc is contained by malelic lays. When
malelics conrain Selen€ or the Hour-Malker, with none of
the benefics having a relationship conducive to favorable
business (ctrl6n fisfr'kos) to those that are containe4 they say
that the native becomes short-lived.
HBpsAIsrIo I.15 (ffrst part). To be contained is spoken of; for
example, ttrc Lion and the Balarrce contain *le Virgin,
I{henever, ther\ Ar€s chancing to be in the RaIn sends its
rays to the Balance in conJormity with a dianeter and to the
Lion in conJormity with a trigon, if it happens that SelCnC or
the Hour-Marker is in the Virgin with none oI the benelics
keeping them in sight 6' the figure will be poor and it lvill
rnake [the natives] shorFlived.
Commentary
This deffnition is Dot found in the ANrlocHUs SUMMARY as we
have it. It is also not foud in REEro uY Ev,!LANATIoNS, so I m
doubdul as to whether it was part of the Antiochus oiiginal but
6d It is not perfectly ded why the reuter plu6l is used here.
-195-
 \

The Ast/ological Reco of the Eo ! Sages Tle Astrolo$al Reard of the Ear\J Sages
ANTIOCHUS .tAI !'& DBFtrINIONS AND FOUNDATIONS PROJ8CT HINDSICHTTMNSLATTONS J& VOLUME TWO

I include it here on t]t€ off-chance tlat it was. The Hephaistio

version is alhost c€rtainly excerpt€d ftom PorphFy.
Thb d€ffnitioD presents Do special iDte.pretive problens, as
long as we understmd what it meds for none of the benedca to
have a telatioruhip coDducive to favo.able business iD relation to
the image that is .ontained. What it heds for a planet to be
conducive to favorable business relative to the lising image is
€xplained uder ANnocHUs 19. A pldet in the lising image is
itsef conducive to 6uch business, 4 de pldets in the 4'i, 5'h, ?6,
9!h, 10rh and 11'h; the r€maining images do not lend themselves to
the <onduct offavolable business. H€re this a€ffbition is €videDtly
being adapted to exclud€ thos€ beneics that occupy images
having a snn ar favorabl€ relationship relative to dtry inage in
which this kind of containm€nt occurs
- that is, there mst b€
no benefic in the image iD which the containment occus, * well
as th€ 4ri, sth, 7rh, gth, 10'h dd llth imag€s relative to it. We should
infe! that if a benefic does occupy ore of th€ favoFble places just
mentioned, it brealG the containment. We dight udelstdd this
scendo as a kind of contaibment by image rather than the kjnd
of containment by portion that is defin€d in ANuocHUs 12.
tn the last pelt of his paragraph, H€pLaietio gives us a l,'ind of
intemrl gloss of Porphy{y'r lDclariffed expression 'with none of
the benefics having a relationship <oDducive to favorable business
with thos€ tlat are contained by substituting the expression
"with none of the benefics keeping them in sight". A pluet in one
of the images conducive to favorable business relative to the
image contained, is in a position to est one of its tays into that
image.
It is worth noting that the standard Greek mathematical
fomulation {or describing an angle is to say tbat it is "contained"
by the two sides, employing the sme verb * here, where we see
the planet at the apex of an aagle and its two rays r€presentative
of tlle two sides of this angle. ,5,
,ll:^
Enclosure
-ar- (iynepioXeo6, empenbcfi esis)
-l:-
ANrIocHUs 12. That $ere is said to be enclosur€ (enpni-
sctl€sis)whenevq two planetE ellco pais ,teilantbofiE a
single planet rvith no other star casting a ray (lnlb aktino]' tr
betw€en them upon tho6e portions the ptanet has gone past
or upon Orose to which it will go. and $rely not within
Beven portions. Such enclosure is good when it happens by
good sta$, but poor (prur,tos) by poor stars.
PoutryRy 15. Agai& tlrcy give an account of enclosure in the
Iollowing manner: there ie said to be enclosure whenever
two stars mclose (ernpetbcli) one in the middle with no
other star interyosing lprcnbflU,l its ray into the interm+
diate intelval. Or again, whenever different stars cast their
rays (akt n epibdl\ in conJomity with a ligure upon the
seven portions a slar has gone past and62 upon the seven
portions to which it will go. Or whenever one and the sane
planet casts its rays from different figures, as we said before.
Such an mclosure happening by malefics is difficutL but by
benelics beneficent
HBPrrAlsTIo I.13 (second part). ...And enclosure is said thus,
wheneve! two stdrs have S€lEnC or the Hour-Malker
betw€en them with no other star int€ryosing its ray into the
intermediate interval. But the mclosure itsef ;s diffidlr
whenever it is made by malefics.
RHBToRIUS 41. There is enclosute whenever
two plan€ts have
one in the middle, with no other planet casting a Iay in

6, R€ading kdi instead of i a(ording to the mansdipt vdiarion.

-196- -797-
 The Astrological Recofll of the Ea y Sages
ANTrocHUs eral :i$ DEFTNIIoNS AND FouNDATroNs
between within seven portions before or behind in conlor-
mity with any figure whatsoever.@
Commentary
There is norhing especialy chalenging about these fou texts
individualy, although thele ar€ some problems when we compare
thern witl each othe!. The ANTIoCHUS SUMMARy appeds to
address only one cse (the {irst c*e discussed by Porphyry), which
I will call 'bodily" enclosure x opposed to enclosule by !ays,
although it i3 possible that the ve.b pen:laDrau,t used in tlat text
rnay also .over t}re case of enclosure by raya. The Rhetorius
version is coNistent with this. Hephaistio clearly ncans enclosure
of thesde sort, altlough he does bot mention the rdge of seven
portions. (I sBp*t that the rderen.€ to SeLna or the Hour-
Marker being so enclosed in Hephaistio s t€xt is an unintend€d
repetition of this sam€ phrae found in his deffnition of
containment above.)
The ffrst condition of endosuie in PoQhyry's €xcerpt is the
sme as id th. SUMMART, .x<ept tLat Porphtry does not eipli<itly
mention the sev€n-portion limitation. However, it is only in
Polphyry that we ffnd the notion of endosure by the rays of
two planets, with the ploviso that tl.se rays must fall upon the
seven portions preceding and folowing the plane! endosed. It is
possible that by phrsing things irt this narn€i Porphyry inten&
that this seven-portion range is supposed to be und€rstood in the
case of bodily enclosue.
I belide that we must cobdude that both bodily endosue and
endosure by rays de legitimate conditions (although enclosur. by
rays is not .ited in $e SUMMARY), and that th€ s*en-pottion
rdge is both a restriction on intervention in the oe of bo&ly
enclosue od a condition of erdosur. in the car€ of rays.
'Ile Astftlogical Re@rd of tle EorIV Snges
PROJECT HNDSIGFT TRANSLATIONS VOLUMS TWO
'&
The Translation of eirperischesr'.r The Greek nou enprri
-
!.I'esir sihply neas "enconpsing", "sMouding., "eDdosing".
In the Medieval tradition this is the concept of besiegement. Tfe
Gr€ek word does in fa6t have rie meanins of "btockade", but since
this concept is alBo used of endosu€ by benefics, "hesiesehent"
do€s not redly seem to be the best rranslation.
I will us. the tem .r.l6d. as a trdslation whed descibing
the astronomical scenario, and olstru.rion when ir is necessary to
pick up the astlological s€nse.
In iems of geomerrical gles, the se.ond ljnd of en.torue
by rays is a kind ot inversion ofconrainmenr, where the rwo sides
of the dgle de now lepr€senred by rhe lays emirred by two
diff*enl planets rhat will meer at some apen, rheleby encjosihs
enother plan€t withi n thi3angle.
It is worth notirg that we nora, hav€ three ranges of pronmity
stipulated for the inrera(tion of rwo planers: three portions fc
fisurat conjunclion dd overcoming, and atso a.th;ren(e, now
reved portions for enclosule, and finaly fifteen portions as th€
outermost lange of co.course. *

53 I have tak€n the phras. 'accoding to an/ figue whatso4er" d pa.t

of the senltiv. absolute conetruction, ev.n though th's is a bir in.gular
grammaticaly. But the defit{tion mak$ no sense at all if re take it
wirh tlE min daue. An .pitome of RrrroRros' H(PLIN noNs leav.t
this ph!8. out eDorely.

- 198 - -199-
 The Astrological Record of tle Eirly Sages The Astrological Reard of tlu Early Sages
ANTIOCHUS CTAI fi: DEIINNIONS AND FOIJNDATTONS PROJECT HINDSICIT TRANSIATIONS dfA VOLUMS TWO

.sli. tems in a series, orwh€n one places a parenrhesis in a sentence.

Intervention
-rv- (lr€oe1lp6lnoq, m esembolasis) -tt-
PoRPffRy 16. Theie i! intervention when a star casts a my
onto the intermediate portiors. For example, iI Selenc is in
dre L on at dre 10rh portion and Arcs is in the Lion at the 25s
portion, ther€ are then 15 int€mediate portionE from fte 10th
potion of Orc Lion to d€ 25th. If the slar of Zeus now
chanceB to be in the Raln at tlrc 12lh portion or even more
[anl.where] from the 10th portion up to the 5rh, the ray of
this star interuenes upon the intemediate portionB. ln like
manner, should SelCnC be in the 10th portion of the Uon and
Zeus dre 25th portion, while the star of AIcs is in the Ram
at the 12th portion or more, as we said in the case of Zeus,
Arcs intervenes b€tw€€n S€lcna and Z€us.
It is not dear wheth€r Antio<hu-s hinseu would have Ned tlis
very tem, although sinc€ it is found in botl Porphyry dd
Rh€tonus, it i$ plausible to suppose that Le would have.
There ue no ptoblems in understanding the plmetary scemrio
d€scribed by this deffnition as *emplified by Porphyty. The only
mafter of note is tle 1s-poltion intenal used in the *mple.
However, w€ see that Rhetorius underetands inteivention to be
int€rvention in a bodily conilDction. Noq if we renember (see
RIiEIoRIUS 35 discussed under ANtrocHUs 9.B) rhat Rhetolius
eroneously d€ffned th€ .oniu'.nbf, of Sel€n€ (as opposed to its
adlerdr.€) as occuring whenever it stays apalt from exact bodily
onjunction for a night ed a day
- that is, fot
then we co underetand tle motivation
for about 13 polrions
-in the aampl€. This is also some evidence thattlethisintervals used
formulation
of intervention found in Polphyty did not belong to ttre
Antiochus original. a!

RHEToRlus 36. There is intervention whenever a star casts

its rays onto the int€rmediate portions oI the conjunction
(sunaphtt.

SERAPIo 226, 1-2, Thos€ stars taking part or providing

testimony or intervening are said to b€ helper6.

Comtuentary
There tu no separate definition of int€wention in the ANnocHUs
SUMMARY, although it ws implied in the deffnition of enclosure.
The lenalk was also made in ANnocHos I tlat HEIios weakens
a conjunction when it casts its lay between. lt is deffned sepa-
rately by Rhetori8 as well, but this may simply be a case where
Rhetorius makes a sepdate chapter out of a passing lemark in
the original.
The Greek word rnesenlol€sis simply meais 'tirov'ins some-
thing in betw€en", $ when or€ inteipolates tems between other

-200- - 201-
 TIE Asttological Recod ofthe Ea y Sag?J
ANTrocHUs era?, *fu DEFrN[roNs AND FoUNDATIoNS
.{&.
Paying Tribute by Strililg with a Ray
-N- (dxrrvo0oliq,aktinobolia) -l,p-
ANllOcuuS 13. That a sta. strikes a star with a ray, the one
leading (ho ptoagouffienos) the one following (ho lcpomenos)
according io figure; for example, a star in ihe P€trr strikes
a sta! in the Goal-Homed with a ray, and in similar cases.
The star folowing looks upon (epirornq the one leading and
overcomes it [in] moving towatd il (iercnefios epi auton\, bnl
it does not strile it with a rayi {or, of every beam (au8d] the
sighta (opfli) moves forwafis {eis lo emprcstllcn\, but II'P- ray
(akli6) move8 backwards (eis to"pis6). Shiking with a lay is
said borh zodiacally and portionally.
PoRPt .RY 24. The star following strikes with a ray the star
leadinS6s according bo figure; for example, a star in the Ram
strikes a star in th€ Goat-Homed tetragonal, and a 6tar in
the Arche! kigonally. The star leading looks upofl (ephoftti)
the one following and overcomes it [in] moving toward it, as
wa6 said before, but it does not shike it with a ray; for, of
every beam, the sight moves forwards, but the ray moves
backwards. And here it is nece$ary to consider whethe! it
strikes with a lay zodiacally alone or joins portionaly.
But two schools of thought have aris€n concemin8 these
mafters. For, havinS posited that a tetragonal 6tar belonging
a d{,\.
Althowh I have E.nrlat.d this wo.d with the neuEal ted
s€rt, I will be taking it in the objective setu. of a thlng *en rather
than in th. subj€divc *dse of the vtuual act.
6s Skangel, tlp text .ditor of the aiti.al edition of Porphyry r4e6ed
the rems fo owiae and leading, presumably to bring the {sag€ in line
wi$ dE A[TIocrUs SUMM,{IY, I hav. restoi.d th€ pa$age to agree
witl the Porphr{y tuBdipts, dd also wiah H.phdstio, who b n6r
lik V drawing on Porphyry here.
-202-
Tle Astrological Reand of tle Ea y Sages
PRoJECT HINDSTGIIT TMNSI-ATIoNS *i! VoLUME Two
to the image of response (ek lou k la hury tesin zdidiou\
strikes with a my a star belonging to the image of pursuit (er(
ttu kntt epokolouth,sin zbrldio!) (for example, that a star in the
Crab strites a sta. in the Ram with a my, while tIrc on€ in the
Ram beholds the one in the Crab), they say that it also
deshoys if it is amalefic, for, the one striking with a ray
deshoys, not th€ one b€holding. But a diamehical star both
strikes with a ray and beholds, though a trigonal star never
strikes with a ray; for, it fixes its ray more upon the tetragon
that is near at hand than upon the trigon, so that in the case
of the trigon its sympathy is more easily effected. These
matters, th€n, are thus for one school.
Thrasyllus, on the other hand, says that stliking with a
ray is destructio& and that those prcsent in tehagonal oi
diamecical figures destroy, while the testimony oI trigonal
figures in the interval of the hour-marking portion is not
faken for destruction. But he say6 that it does not matter
whence they bring their ray to beat (epipherousi En aktina),
whether Ilom figures on Ore right or from those on the well-
named side, onto the post-ascension of the Hour-Matker or
of the star having the lordship of SelCne, whence the
rel€asing (aplasri) will be; but he says that iJ Sel€n€ chances
to have the domicile ma6t€r with its€U or diametrical to
itse4 we wil make drc releasing from the domicile master.
For exampl€, if SelCn€ were in the Archer with Zeus, or Zeus
wele in the Twins wift Selcnd itsef being in the Archer, we
will release Irom Zeus.
HrpnAlsro I.16 (ffrst part). Every sbr following66 in the
[igur€s] on the well-named side strikes a star leading in
[6gures] on the right. For example, a sta! in the Ram strikes a
star in the Goat-Homed in a tetragonal figure on the right
66 One impo.tant tl.phairdo tuntlgbr a.ld! xdi 'rnd' at thb poilt
and .fter th€ upconing word pr..e/iig.
-203-
 TheAsttological Recod of the Earlll Sages
ANTrocHUs €aal, itlq DEFrNnroNs AND FouNDATroNs
with a my similatly also a star in the Archer in a txiSonal
figure on the right. The star l€ading looks upon a star
following and overcomes it [in] moving toward it, but it does
not strike it with a ray. For, of every beam, tlle sight moves
forwards, but the my moves backwards. The 6far that
overcomes and decimates is the same. For, a star in the Ram
overcomes one in the Crab and decfurates iL
RHBTonIUS 20, Having so djstingui-shed these things, the
planet l€ading (ln hiSoume os) is said to bel'old (epitlB6rc6)
tl€ one Iolowing (ho llEponmos\, or to testify (epinnfturcd)
to67 i! in conformity either with a hexagonal or tetragonal or
trigonal or diametrical figure; Ior, lthe one fo owinS]
departs to arrive at Ore limages] that precede as [the one
leadingl is iteelf moving (pheroumenolt a ou).Fot,I\eplanets
move with a motion that ie the oppogite of the inrages; yet, at
th€ same time they run a special course and together are
carried around it each day and night.
RHEToarus 21. The planet following is said to strile the ray
of the one leadin& in coniormity wi$ flrc four figures
mentioned; for, the ray of the firc lof the one leading] moves
in the direction of t}le lilnages] that follow as lthe one
folowingl itsef retuns to the [inages] that prccede (a to!
apiotltos epi t4ltagounena). For example, a planet in tIrc P.am
beholds planet in t}re Gab; and the one in tlrc Crab shikes
the one in the Ram {rith a ray,
RsEToRrus 22. Figures on the right are those in the preceding
(ftqgolrreflos) parts of the zodiac, but those on the lef' in the
foIlow]Jr.g (hapoftE os\. For €xample, the C€b is nrarkng the
bhth houl at dre 30ih portion. The Twins are a hexagonal
6?The accusativ€ objet is sed here instad of the datiw more com-
mo.ly found eh€wh€re, polhaps hy simple attta.tioD to the Gtu.l
a.osative obj.ct of *L6E.,rpd(,).
-204-
The A\tfological Rzcotd of tltc Early Sages
PRoJECT HINDSIGIIT TRANSI^ATIoNS ffu VoLUMs Two
[igure] on the right at the 1st portiory the Bull iB a rerragonal
one on the right at the lst portiory the Ram is a higonal one
at th€ 1st portio& and the whole hemisphere above Orc earth.
The Virgin is a hexagonal lfigure] on tlrc lefr at the 30dr
portioni the Balance is a tebagonal one on tlle left at Ole 30rh
portiory the Scoryion is a trigonal one on the lefr ar the 90tn
portio4 and the whole hemisphere under the earth. Figures
on drc riShb then, are all those that arc in th€ linaSes] *lat
prccede an image, no matter what hemisph€re it iE in, white
thos€ on the leIt, in the [images] that follow.
Cornmentary
The fist paragraph of the Porphyry fomulation of tlis definition
is virtualy identical to the text in tle SUMMARY, acept for the
lwersai of the word! Ieading and /.o owiig. The Hephaistio versioo
is dose to Ge firet paragraph of Porphyry, er.cepr for tle
additional !€stri.tion that t}le planer stdking with a ray must be
in a figute on the left, od the geueralization to e'ery pldet. As is
often the case, Rhetorius has completely lewritten t}le definition,
appdsdy att€mpting to dadfy th€ cryptic statement abour the
sight moving forwalds {d the ny m@ins ba<kwatds.
Both Polphyry ed the AlorocHus SUMMARY make lef€rence ro
striking with a ray zodiacaly aid poltionally. This distinction is
not mad€ in the othe! t€xt3. Horever, the creek of tle porphyry
passage sugg€sts that striking with a ray "zodia<ally alone', ad
striking with a ray in.th€ contat of a 'portional joining' de borh
exeptional ca.es that musr be ad&essed sepdat€lyr rhi6 is not
d€d from the bri€f€r stateE€nt in the SUMMARY. porphyry go€s
on to address these two cases in his second and tlird paagtaphs,
wkch I do not beteve were palt of tlle Antiodus original. But if
these two c*es are exceptional, it meds tlat the d€ffnition is
addressed to a different scenalio thd either of these, preeurnabty
ai imperfect ffgure within some rdge ofportions.
I have included RhetoriLrs' somewhat skuSe passaee on ldr
dd riSht sid€s here sihply to show how he equres Ieading wirh
- 20s,
 The Astrological Record oftfu Ea y Sages
ANTIoCIIUS etaI, 53! DHINTTIoNS AND FoUNDATIoNS
right and folo$,fiDg wirh l€ft. Thb d€ffnition wil be discuss€d in
more detail in tle contqt of spea!-bealing uder ANTrocHUs 17.
Befor€ I go &y turther into this definition, it is worth noting
that it is foud in paragaph 13 oI the ANIocHOs SUMMARY. This
paragraph is the fourti pa$graph froo paraglaph 10. Tllat
paragraph contained the definition of overconing in the sense of
d€cimation, where one plan€t is in th€ tenth imasc relarive to the
other, which i6 in tum in the fourth image relative to it. tu we will
see, the content of th€se two de6nitions (pdti.ulady with
refererce to the enmple th.t is used) is si'nilady linked.
The Languag€ of Learling and Following It is somewhat
discon ertioa at fiist tl.t Polphyry (if we -follow thc rnanu,
scripts), Hephaistio and Rh€torius hav€ rhe reminology ofbading
and foil,wiig reversed fion the uage in the ArnocHus SUMMAR!
(o$idering that aI fou us€ the lam€ or a similar €xampt..
The languag. of Polphyry, Hephaistio and Rhetoriu! is in line
with th€ 4tronomical language that becane the norm after
Ptol€ny, lrherc t@dias neans 'l.adi!g Gr pr€.eding) in the ord*
of risinS" sd fo ooizs mess "folowins (or succeedinp in the
order of risin8". ln other words, Ieading in rhjs scnse is cynony-
nous with "ascendins before', and Folopiag with ".scending
afle!", teminolos' that is frequendy used in rnany He[enistic
strological texts. (To undebtdd this e8., you musr bear in
mind that in d$ sense one planet cah lead moth€r planet and
ple-as.end it ont up to d intepal of 180 portiom. By tlrc s.the
token, one plan€t can fonow dd asc€nd aft€! dother only up to
o interval of 180 portions.)
Note that Rhetolius ha€ also deffned fiSures on the right and
those on the Ieft in t ms of leading and fo[ding in the s.ns€
jwt nention€d. He actu.Iy identifi$ ffgures %n the light' as
tlose ir the "lcadinS' inages, od ffgure "on rhe left'ar dtos. in
the "fouowinS" imag*. Hephaistio nay be making the sme
id€ntifi<ation in his own definitioD when he says "every ltd
following in tle figules on the wel-named 6ide", although anotler
impo.tant manuscript ha! "every std foDora,ing ad iD the figures
on the wel-named sid€'. This vdiant tdt (if ir is the coEect
-204-
The Asttological Recad of the Enrly Sages
PRoJEct HrNDsrcm TMNsr-atroNs rR VoLUMETwo
reading) .ould inply that Hephaistio mad€ a disrinction betweeD
the @nc€pts of l€ading aDd folowing dd tlose of riSht dd left,
although not nec€ssarily.
For Antioclus or his pre,Ptolemaic sources, however, I betieve
that tfie terminology of l€a ainr ed fo owinc sas udeistood witl
reference to the narural morion of the ptanets dound r.he zodiac
lnstead oI the diumal morion. tn ANrrocHUs ? we have se.n rhar
the sidedr$s of a ff8ure was derined in iusr such a way, where
figus on the right e tltose in irnages fiom which a planet hu
depated in accord wirh its narual molion aroNd e zodiac,
whih nsY es on rhe teft are those in images to which the plaDei
will go. Therefore, I maintain that fo! Antiochus laadirg rneot
fartler alead in zodiacal orde! (eiths in tems of inage or in
terns of portion), and foltowins meant fath€I behind in ;odiacal
order. To use diumal notion s a reference frme ,rould b€ to
intlodu.e a considehtion thar is foreign to the notion of figue
fomation, which afte! aI is a matter of t}le planers' move;ent
aloud tle zodjac iresp€ctive of rh€ di@al motioD.
In the discussion that follows, I wil adopt rhe usge in the
ANT1oCHUS SUMMARY r.lher thd rharof porphyry for the reEons
The Translation of a*tinoroleii This is the first time in rhis
sequ.nce of definitions that rhe -verb altt&bolar occus in the
ANTIOCHUS SUMMARY. Up to this point, it has oDly be.n used on.e
in PoRpsyHls MIscElLANy (poRrnyRy 12 ruder Arlnocltu5 9,C),
Howevd,_ th€ similar-looking expte3sion d&riha ,alto har already
ben used in bolh rext!: in ANToCHUS 8.8 & 12, sd in poRpHyRy
14, 15 & 16. Bo$ aktinobotea a d aktind ba\a wi[ be wed in
AMrocsus 17.
- The* two expressions hav€ different meanins3, stemming
fron two different senses or rhe .onraon cr.ek w;rd rdih Tr;
notion uderlying this vcrb is'to throw soEething so as to srrike
sonething .lse". But tlis en be r€solved inro the two comp@
nents: "to throw or cast something" or "to strike something with
ometling thom". When Ge word fo! "ray" (attts) is s+arare
from the velb "to rhrow" (,arld) as irs direcr object, G4 rh.
-207-
 The Aebological Record ofthe Ea y Sages
ANTrocHUs .tal tS DBprNrroNs AND FonNDATroNs
expression at<tira bala n€ars "to .ast a ray", and so I have trars-
lated this phlase in the €arlie! deffnitions.
The compound word altinohole, nay be used eithe! trd3i-
tively ot intlusitively. Whs intransitive, this verb ha! the sme
meanibs as above: "to @st a ray". This was the lense it had in
In the present defiuition, it is used tresitively fo! the first
time, herc taking dother ptanet as it3 direct object. In this con-
structioD it means "to strike a planet witl a ray". I believe that
aI our authore *ept for Rhetorius uDderstand the verb in this
my. Rhetorius, howeve!, seehs to understand it in the sense of
'strikiry eother planet with lespect to that planets ray" or
"stnkiry the lay of motier pladet" (na]<ing the best sense I can
ofthe messy constructions in t}le two qcerpts above).
T1l€ Language of Aspect If,t me .lraw attention to the lsage
- deffnition. This is the .econd time
of the veib eplorao id this
this visual or "aspect" word h* been ured in this sequence of
deffnitions, and it wiI n€ver be actu.Iy defined an)'whqe in
the ANlrocHUs SUMMART As I said in my pleface, this tu an
iistance of implicit deffbition.
In th€ definitio. of neishborins in ANnocsus 11-A abov€, I
favored the translation 'to watch over" because of tle Bpecial
@ntdt' H€r€ I believe it hs the nor€ gen€ral sense of 'to look
upon". Wi& this sense, the leth ephotui is the Helenistic
dcesto? of our modem expression to arpect, whi.h thrcugh a
dir€d borrowing ftom tatin should likewise med "to look at'. A.s
I argued in my commentary to the definition of neighboling, sinc€
the a€t of "watching over" is r€stricted to a thre*portion ranSe in
the definition of neidboling, I see no r€ason fo! doubting that
the act of "looking upon" in th€ present d€ffnition must liker^,be
be restnct€d to a tlrce-portion range. We may inf€n th€n, that
stliking witll a ray is likewis€ restlicted to a tlree?ortion !dge.
Again, sin€e tle act of looking upon belongs to figues in forrna-
tion and not tlbse in sepdation, we may sirnilady condude tlat
striking with a ray occurs in the case of fEues in forrnation, and
dot those in separation.
-208-
The Asttological Recod of the Early Soges
pRoJEca Hlr.lDsrcgT TRANst ATroNs rt& VoLUME Two
The Artronomical Scenario of Striking with a Ray have
- Weemits
3€€n in PoRIHYRY I (mder ANnocHUs 7) that €very pl.net
3even rays, thlee upwdd, thee doMwd4 dd one didetncaly.
'Ihe verb used there was aprdE ri, which I trdslated d 'to €miC'.
But that velb is for aI intents and purpoles the same u the
expEssion a*h1na baII6, o! aktinobolea used iDtransitivet. And
fron some of the subeequent a€finitions leadiDg up to the present
one, it is also cled that a planet cd ca€t a ray in eith€r dir€ction,
eidie! toward the neht or towdd the left.
However, the main questiob that wil concem us in the Iirst
part of tlis commentary is whether a planet cd stntu dother
pldet with a lay cast froh eithe! th€ right o! the left, or whether
the concept of stiiking with a ray is rcstricred to lays cast frcm
The Hephaistio dce.pt is explicit on the fiEt question, saying
that it is tie planet in a ffgue on the left that stlikes a planet ib a
figure on the nght. The Liddel & Scon creek ldicon etually
defines dkirorolat as "to spe.t ftom the left", citing t}lis very
passage in Hephaistio. Not only that, but it defines .phora6'to
look upon , which is used for the action of th€ planet dlat is strucl
by a ran as "to aspect from the rieht", again citing Hephaistio.
At fiist glance, this leEtnction may se€m to be supported by
the exanple that is used by aU the authorr. However, the
folo!^,ing two observations call this into question. Firsr of a[, the
third paragraph of the PorpLFy defirition, which is a&nitt€dly
ad&essed to tle situation of stdking with a ray zodiacaly alone,
.iteE the opinion of ThrasylluE that it does rot matter from which
sid€ hys are cast in ord€r to be dest{ctive, although porphyry is
cateful not to uEe th€ term aftriroroL,t 'to strike with a ray here,
but employs the broader expr€lsion ?iplerousi rEn atcrira 'to bring
a ray to bea! upon' instead. Secondly, I will argue that the second
case of spear-beding in ANuocHUs 17.B requires that striking
wit}l a ray ce occur fiom either th€ right o! the left.
I might also add that ANrrochus 11.A implies that one planet
can watch over dother froh eith€r tle nght or the left side, since
oDe of tll€ conditions of neighboring in thar definition is when
planets wat h over ore arorr'. As I mentioned above, the vdb
-209-
 nE Asttological Record of the Ea ! Sages
ANTIOCHUS €tAI. J'$ DEFINI1IONS AND FOUNOATIONS
Ned there is epho.ai), whi.\ b the same v€rb that I have
fuan6lated as "to look upon" in the present d€finition du€ to rhe
less specialized context. T[er€fo!€, rhere b no !€a!on !o resrricr
tlle act of looking upon to a plan€t in a ffgure on the nght. tf rhis
is th€ ca!e, thele is no immediat€ reaeon to think thar striking
with a Ey cenot lil€wise occur from eirher rhe right or the left.
With th€se considerations ilr mind, it b necessary to qamine
norc dosely what it meds for a plaret to lead (or follow) uothet
qc.qdinE to figure. "lLns phrase a&nits of two iDteryretations. It
could simply mean that the plan€t teading accolding to fi8ure is
dle one fdther ah€ad in the zodia6. ID that cae tlte planet would
of ne<€ssity be ir a figuie on the l.ft accordiDg !o ANTtoCHUs ?,
jut I Hephaistio says. However, we m8t then wonde! why the
language of left dd right b not u3ed in either the SUMMARy or
the Porphyry t*L lt would certainly have made th€ d€finition
I favor a second interprctation. In dy ffgu€ rhat is foming
between two planeb, one planet always har nore portions in the
image it occupies tlran the other. I naintain rhat thir iE what
leading according to figue k intended to tn.d in rhis definitioa.
The other planet has fewer portioN in rhe image it occupi$. This
is what folowing according to figure meus. Then, it b tLe ptanet
with more portions in the image it oc.upie! thar strikes idth a ray
the planet with fewer portions.
(A siniLd uase of leadhg dd folowiDg is likely inplied in tlrc
upcoming dednition of spear-bearing in AMrocjrus 17.C, the only
othcr occurrence of this languag€ in the ANrrocHUs SUMMARY.
'Ihere, however, leading and folowing is not with referen.€ to a
figure, but simply with reference to th€ bodies of th€ two planets.)
Now, in the three figues tlat fom between the synodic
.onjuction and th€ dimetri.al opposition, it is rh. pld€t in th€
image on th€ deht that has more poltions; thur, ir is Ieading with
respect to th. figue dd strikes rhe other plalet with a tay. fn the
figurcs tlat fom b€tween the diameEical opposition and the
synodic conjurction, it is th€ pldet in th€ image on t}te left that
has lllore portioDs and striLes tLe orher pldet with a !ay. Thus. it
is possibl€ fo! strikins witl a ray to oc.u ftom eith€r direction.
-210-
Thc Astrologicnl Re@rd of tlE Ea y Snges
PRoJEST HINDSIGrIT Tr4NsLATIoNs lis voLUMr Two
Of nec$sity, it wiU always be the slower noving planet in the
{ormation of on€ of thse figules rhat srrikes the other with a ray,
plovided that wc conside! my retrograding planet to be stower in
motion thd uypluet direc( in horion (a Heltenistic astrologicat
convention). Howder, it is only in the case of the three ffgures
that folm betwecn the diametrical opposition dd the synodic
conjuction that overcomiDg cD occur
- tlatand
that-hs fewtr ponions in rhe ihage ir occupies
is, by the ptaDer
ieof ne;ssity
thc fater movinS pldet.
Without the understanding of leading end foUowing I have
plesented
- rh.r is, with ldereh(e to the figue rhat is foming
and not wilh lef.rence ro rhe images rhar theildet" o.."py
would be impossible fo! rhere to be srriking wirh a ray -in a
n"
forming di@etdcal ffgue; for, plaDet! iD dimetrical inage
candot be said to eithe! lead or folow with respe.t to th;se
images. But there is no difficulty in sayine rhat one of Lhe rwo
planets in a fominS diMer.i(al 6guie b leadiDg wirh resp€cr to
that ffgule. Again, it will be the planet having nor€ portions in
the_imase it occupies tld rhe othe! aoes tltat strikes with a ray.
And again, this wil alwaF be th€ slower of &e two.
The Udd€rlying Metaphor of "I€ading" a Moving Tatget
My in.erpretation helps male sense of the othemise p;zIng -
remdk found in the ANrrocHUs SUMMARY, porphyry, ard Heph:
aistio: "for, of every beam, th€ siehr noves forward!, but the ray
backwar&". Thi! is evidendy adduced as rhe reason why tl,e
ploet fo owing accordjng ro 6gute looke upon rbe one leading
but does not stdle it witb. ray, a leson implied in Ge starem€nt
about whi.h plan€t can srrike anor!€r with a ray d now made
qpUciL I maintain that the pandigm unde'lyin8 lhb rem{k is
that of an ucher who must 'lead' a noving rarget in order ro hit
it with his aEow.
IEofd a3 a pleet b foltowiDg a<@rdins to fisue, the vision
of that plnet must natually Dove forwar& i! order to look upon
the planet leading it accordins to fisur.. Bur if th€ vieion of the
planet followilg mGt move fo$adj in older to see th. Eoving
plamt, the ray will be necess ily be ained bebind thar plset an;
-271-
 The Ast/ological Recald of the Eo y Sages
AN'nocI'Us aral. tR D[FrNrrroNs aND FouNDArroNs
wil fall onto portiods behind it, thus not strildng it,
Converseln the plaret leading a..ording to 6guie must look
backwards in order to see the pluet following it ac.ording to
figure. ff the vision mut nove backwads in order to see the
moving plaDet, tlis pldet is 'lea&ng' the other with its !ay, and
that ny wil be aimed at portions befole ite target in such a way as
Thissitution could be viewed in a slighdy ditrerent way. Ttle
plan€t folowing according to ffgure knows that it is folowing
beca$e tlrc ray it cdts fals behind the planet leading *cording
to figule. The planet l€ading a..ording to ffgu!€ lolows that it is
leading because the ny it csts fals befole the planet folowing
If we had not preserv€d the language of leading and folowing
as it is found in the AIrtocHUs SUMMARV, th€ cyptic remark men-
tioned above would renain uninte[igible.
The Nature of the Ray Cast
- Wbat is Ge natule of this !ay?
The t€':ts before us imply tlat such a ray is in some fashion
involved in tlte vigual act tlnt one pla:ret perfoms in relation to
anothe!. Now, the najority of the Greek accounts of vision have
one peculiar feature in .ommon. They hold that vision is tlle
result of rays emanating f?o|ll the eye. Mey thinkers suppos€d
that these ral's wele composed of a rariffed fom of fie, (See the
Rhetorius exc€ipt above, where he refers to 'the ray of its ffre'.)
For mathemtical purpoBes, at least, th€6e visual rays de not
hfinitety Duneros but finite in number, and they spread out in a
code with th€ eye as its apd. In Greek g€ometrical optics, the
hypothesis of th€le visual rays is used to deduce all rnaaner of
conclusions about the geornetrical properties of an obiect s€en: its
shape, apparent €xteGion, relative position, €tc.
In view of this, I believe that w€ are iustiffed in tlinking of the
rays .ast by a planet as such visual rays. More than this cannot be
iEf€ned on th€ basis of the texts befor€ us.
Now, I have explained above how ANIocHUs 11.A implies that
planets look upon one au otta when tley de within thre€ portions
of a configuration. Th€ Fes€nt definition erdicidy says that the
-212-
TIE Asttological Rzcord of tlrc EarlV Sages
PROJECT HINDSICTIT TRANSI.ATIONS .!'* VOu,ME TWO
planet folowins according to ffgwe looks upon the one leading,
although it doe6 dot stiike it with a ray. It does not, Lowwer, say
that the one leading acordirg to ffgue do.s rrr look upon the on€
followin& it simply does not address this .ase. Evidently, the
plan€t leadins by fisule can look upon the one folowing as well
and we are told that it does strike it with a ray.
Far frorn it being t]te case, th.n, that it is only rhe planet
folowing by fisure that can look upon ode leadins (as p'evious
schola$ have thoueht), this c*e requires special conment for the
very reason that it does not stlik€ the other wi$ its ray. The texts
mwt, hwae!, be describing two different modes of looking upon
for instance, seeing something a! an object of the senses
-sinply verrc beholding sometling in the manner of €eeins it
witl the 'mind's eye". I rnaintain tlat when a pldet stdkes
a$other witl its ray, it is seeirg that plan€t in the ndner of a
sensible objecti the other plsa in tll€ ffgulal conjunctioD does
not strike wi& a ray, but instead behol&, as the ocasion.l use of
the verh epitheand (which has occurred a few times in tlis
volume) suggests.
llle Issue of Retrogradation This is th€ place to point out
that tlre participl€ proagounqos,- which I have translated d
"leading', car also refer to retlograde motion in the sen6e of
precession, where a planet "gets al€ad'of the fixed stars, so to
spiak Although I see do !*on for restrictins the concept of
stliking vriah a lay to retroghde planet!, I also see no reasoD for
€xduding them fron the astronomiel scenario addlessed by thi6
definition. TlIe letroglade plset is still leadiDg its targ€r.
We will se€ in tutule volume! of TARES that the coDcept of
suiking with a ray has an impoltant application iD certain timing
tedmiqu$, €sp€cialy one con€emed with lensth of life. Those
techniques involv€ keeping one planet ffxed and alowing t]re
others to nwe according to tle diumal motion 5o as to srlike it
with their raye according to the vdious ffgures. Now, retrograde
motion is in accord with the diumal notioD. The emplolment of
stiking with a ray in such techniques, th€n, would seeh to imply
-273-
 The Astrological Recod of the Early Sages
ANTIOCHUS EtAI. ]8I D4IINNIONS AND IOUNDATIONS
that a tetloande ploet .ar strike oother planet with a ray in the
coDtext of an ordinary natal chart.
In fact, in the e&erpt above Rhetorius appears to bring in
diumal lotation in order to explain th€ notion of stdking with a
ran although su.h a consideration was evidendy lacking in the
lost Antiochus original.
Nevedheless, allowing a retrograde pldet that is leading
accotding lo Iigwe (in the seD6e d$cribed above) to strike with a
ray a planet folowing ac.ording to ffsure does introduc€ a
pioblen. This is be@se the pl et followiDs dcording to ffg'ne
would likewis€ app€ar to stike the r€tlograde leading planet with
a ray insofar as it is also "leadirg" its target, altlough it must still
"look ahead' in order to s€e its target. Ou text!! however, tell us
that the plan€t fo owinS according to ffgure does not strile the
one leading with its ray.
Striking with a Ray Portiona[y
witi - The definition of stdkinS
a ray in th€ ANrloCBUs SUMMARY concludes with tle lenark
that "stliking with a ray is said both zodiacally and ponionally".
The 6rst p&8raph in Porphyry's veBion <oDdudes by saying
'aad he!€ it is necessary to consider whethe! it lrlike witl a lay
zodiacaly alone or joins portionally". Th€ creek of the Porphyry
statement indiGtes that theee .rc both aceprional cases. My
disclsion above hd dealt with what is evidently th. proper case
of stliling with a ray. We must now turn ouf attention to the
elaboration of the notion of striking with a ray in the portional
contdt anil when this occus "2odiacaly alone", fot which
we have only the second and third pdagraphs of Porphyry to
guide u!.
Th. g€neral subject of these two paragraphs k which rays calt
by a plmet ca be considcr€d destnctive. In the lecond puagraph
Porphyry does not us. th€ language of leading and folowing
according to ffgue at all. Istead, h€ shifts to the notiois ofpuF
sutt dd ..spors. to .xplain the opinion of o.e s<hool of thought
on this subject. By emphasizins the imag€s occupied by the
planets, he appears to b€ str€ssing that it is rh€ ray cer by a
malefic flom d exa6t tetngonal ffgure on the left thar is
-274-
The Astrological Recard of the Ea y Snges
PRoJECT HINDSIGHTTn.ANSI.ATIoNS J$ VoLUMBTWo
destructiv€i it responals to th€ pursuit of the planet in the 6gure
on the light by striLing it with a !ay. Since the faster moving
planet in diamet.ical ffgur€ cannot be properly understood to be
a
in pursuit of th. other (for the leason that it iB not yet movibg
towd the other), Porphyry must nale a specid point of sayinS
that the ny .ast in e eract diMetri.al 6gure k also d$tnctive.
He then giv4! a cuiou dgw€nt fo! why the ray cast ftom a
trigonal6gure on the le{t is not only not destructive, but does not
even strike the plmet on the right.
In older to firly folow PorphFy's dgument in the sccond dd
third paagraphs, we must rcmember tlat ou t4ts lrave already
differentiat€d two modes of looling upon, one for each of the two
plmete in an imperfect codfiguration. Ther€ is the looking upon
that involv€s striking with a ray, and the looking upon thar does
not. Porphyry now eives u! a due as to the two visud rnodes
that <ome into play in exact figues. When discussing t}le exact
diMetri.al figurc, be 6ay! that it 'toth stlikes with a ray and
b€holds (€pidrdrat)', plesunably ia equal neasue. I mentioned
abov€ tlat Rh€tolis Bed this same vetb. The stiiking witb a ray
that ocors in €xact ffgures mult likewtue be a mo!€ inteDse
v€rsion of the ltliking lrith a ray that o<cuF in impef€ct ffgur€s,
one that even has the power to be destructiv€. I believe that we
can get dose to the undertiDs notion of such loobng upoD if we
corcide! the nagical concept of giving someone tln "evil eye";
such a sens. is also presew.d in ou Ebslish expression ,re l@t'd
Porphyry will now differentiate the remaining rays cast by a
planet accordinS to tlese t$'o visual nodes.
In the cs. of an era.t t€tragonal beam, the ny strikes the
oth€. pldet ("it fixes its iay more on tl€ tctragon"), which is why
it cu be destru€tive. We mwt conclude that the tetragonal ray is
latg€ly if not exclusively one t}lat strikes.
Porphyry's argurnert for cxduding thc triso.al cele fioE
being desbu.tiv. is based on the Dotion that the ray .mnot be
conside!€d to a.tualy strike the other planet, so that "in the c*e
of the tlison its sFnpathy k mor€ €asily €ffecred'. Presumably,
&en, it only, or mainly, beholds it.
-215-
 The Asttological Record oI the Early Sages
ANTrocHUs etal i& DEFINITIoNS AND FoUNDATIoNS
The ose of &e hexagonal figue is Dot addressed by Porphyry.
Howoer, we lnow &om other t€xts that the heEsonal ray cu be
destroctive in images of long ascension, where the ascensional
interual approaches that of a tetlagon, but it is not 5o in iDages
of short ascension. It is as though both modes of looking upon
are potentialy pres€nt in the hergonal beam, x they are act-
ualy present in the diahetrical opposition, but one o be nore
emph*ized depen&ng on the ascensionel times of the images
To smmdiz€, the tetragonal ray strikes, t}le trigonal ray
hehol<ts, the diseEical both strikes dd behol&, and the
'ay
strikes or beholds.
hexagonal ray either
The ultihate questioD is wh€th€! the definition of strihng
witha ray was originally inteDd€d to include tld! pottional cas.. I
maintain that it could d long as the phr*e lezding (ot follNind
ac.ording to frgure coataiaed a ddiberate ambiguity. That it, when
it to tlese portionaly aact figures, we would have to
comes
understrd leadiDs and following in an absolut. sense, with
rderence to the zodiac and Dot wit}l reference to a figure. ln other
words, the leading plaaet in e qact figure i. th€ oDe in the figue
on the left; the followiag planet is the one in the 6gure on the
light. This neals that for portional stiking with a !ay, it is only
th€ ray.ast backwards in bdiacal orde! that may strike the other
pleet in t}le figure iaith a ray. And sinc€ the stliking Plopelty of
the ray is Dorr due to its heing cast backwarrls, there is no need for
it to be !€strided to tLe slowu moving planet.
Porphyry's third pragraph b evidendy addtessed to sttiking
with a ray zodiacaly alone, adducing the opinion of Thnsyllus'
who likewise held that only the teEagonal and diMetrical hys
of nalefics are destluctive. Hovt€ver, Thrasyllus furtLermore
maintained tlat the ray could be destluctive if it vrere 'brought to
bear" from either th€ left or the nght onto t}te post-as<€nsional
"interval" of the Hour-Mdker or of the std having the lordship
of SelcnE. I b€lieve that the int€wal r€ferred to here is the entire
pan of tle image tlat atcends alter the portion rnarHng t]re hour
o! the poltioD o.cupied by selcne. ]!us, such a ray could well
be outside th€ range of stdking with a ray proper md still be
-276-
The Astrological Reard of tlu Ea y Sages
PROJECT HINDSIGHT TRANSIATIONS fg VOIUMB TWO
destrutive. Howev€r, I do not beli€v€ rhat tlis s@ndio wd
iDtended to be induded in the onginal d€fiDition of stliking with
Striking with a Ray and tupect in the tater H€llenistic
Traditiob
- I maintain
the lost Antiochus
that the intention of this deffnition in
original is su.h as I have outlined it. But it
should be obvious by now tlEt ir caused tiouble for later
Helenistic aetroloSers. This is evidenr in porphry],s oM remek
about the two schools of Gought rh"t h;d diff".in8 ui"*s
onceming wheth* a pJanet can stlike another with a ray from
eith€r direction, and concerning the conditions uder which
8tliking with a ray coutd be destructive.
Heplhistio has explicitly resrlict€d th€ act of shiki,s wirh a
ray to th€ pldet on the lefr" ud Rhetorius nay very
-e[ U" aoi"g
+e_same.
Funh€mde, Hephajsrio alone says th"t eu".y pl*ei
"fouowing" in a figure on the bfr shikes wirh
"lea.ling" in a fisure on the light. This ihplies t]lat"
-y " pf".a
.4"t".
moving pla!€t on th€ left cd srrili€ the planet on the ""*risht wirh
a ny, wherea3 I haE drued thar ir is onjy the sloreFmoving
pleet tllat cs stlike with a Ey in the c6e of impe*ect 6gure;
Tbere is ind€ed ! possibh instance of how Hephaistio .pp*"ntly
urd€rstood strikjng wirh a ray in th€ third of the rkee €xamples
of chalt intelp!€tation ftom Antigonus as quoted by Hephai;tio,
where Sddne is 6aid to stlile ArEs wirh a ray .ast hom a ligue
on the left. Howev€r, I will defer uy turGer dtscussion of that
example util the PAnADrcMAnc NArMrrEs section wLee we ca
see it in contqt. Meanwhile, we.e say thar urJess Hephaisrio
only meant to give a d€ffnition of porrional srriking wirh a ray
(which is apossibiliry), hisfomulation is Lotaly ilconsisrenr wiG
the interpretation I have offered.
A8ain, tl s lesrictioD to ffgures on the left nay have had
ramiff@tions for aspect and testimony doctrine, b
Gat Rhetoris €vidently r€sepes rhe term epirleorar .ro behotd'
for aspects casr ftom th€ !i8hr, ed Hephaisrio nay be doing rhe
v€ry same tling. At th€ same rime, Rhetorius evidently re*n*
tle term epinartur.d 'to provide testinony' for the ptanet provi-
 The Astrological Record of tha Eaiy Sages The Asttologicol Recotd of tle Eirly S.'ges
ANTIocHUs ltal illc DeltNrroNs AND RoUNDATIoNS PRoJecrHrNDsrGHT'lhaNsr-ATloNs r$VoLUMBTWo

ding its testimony from a ffgure on the nght, wherea! we have .s&.
seen in ANTIocBUs 6 that pldets in a pcrfecting figue ptovide
thei! testimony to e.ch other.
To conclude, I do not believe that the!€ devialions from the GENEMLREMARKS
original definitions in the later Hellenistic tiadition <onstitut€ \4V, on the y9'
any kind of conceptual development. Rather th€y ale simPle
misuderstudings of a srmrnaticaly tlicl(y text th.t was likely Hellenistic Interpretation of the Synodic Cycle
crypti< by desisn. ai Ba'iewing Definitions 8J, througl 73
of the AN\ocHUs SUMMAR|

I would now like to briefly sunm*ize the ctrononical sceDarios

that have been ad&esed in deffnitions 8.A though 13 of th€
ANTIOCHUS SUMMARY,
The d€finition of transposihbn in ANrrocHUs 8.A charactelizes
what happens aound tle diam€tric, opposition, wh.re there is
s inter.hsge of th€ relative positioDs of rhe plalets in tems of
risht and left. The definition ofrbiiing (8.8) then sives a sen€ric
definition that iDcludes both exact fisural dd bodily coniunction,
s {eU as in*ct figual coniun tioni this definirion indudes
figue! foming both berween the syrodic .onjurction dd the
diametrical oppoEition, as well as those forming between the
diamettical opposition dd th. synodi. coniun.tion. Ndt, the
defi.ition of adrrer.,.e (9-A) gives a nmc and d@.teriatioD to
applying bodily conjunction. Tten definitiob 11.B suppties a nane
for an exact bodily (onjuncrion (sunodos) to dktinsuish it fiom an
exact ffsulel conjunction. Flowins fotth (9,C) is ad&essed to both
separation flon bodily .onjuncrion dd seperion from figures
forming between the starcdic conjun<tion md th. dianetrical
opposition; it does not in.lude the .ase of sepdaring figures
betwe€n the diametrical opposition dd the srnodic conjuction.
Ov.r.ohiig (10) desciibes tlle act of the supeno! plan€t in Ggures
that ar€ foming between th. dieetlical opposition ed tlE
slnodic conjDctioq no analogous chdacterization is given for
the figures in the 6r!t haff of the synodic cyde. Final, srih;g
uith a ru, (L3) genen ?Jly d.scribes the act of the slower noving
plDet in any kind of ffgural conju.tion. Retrogndation is noi
€xplicitly addlessed anywhere in this sequ€nce.

-21a - -219 -
 The Astrological Reco ofthe Early Sages
ANTrocHUs etal ,!! DEBrNnroNs AND louNDATIoNs
There is, then, no special chahct€rization analogous to over-
@ning giEn for the pldet foming a figure in th€ Iirst half
of the synodic cyde. Nor is tlere uy special charact€nzation of
separation from the ffgures i[ t]le s€cond half of th€ syao&c cyde.
Nor is there any generic d€finition of separation conesponding to
the gen€ric definition of figural conjunction, although we have
seen uder ANrroclius 8-A. that R}€torius tMote the definition
of tra$position to indude all foms of sepdation, and uder
ANIrocHUs 9.C that Porphyry qtoded the notion of dowing
forth to cover all cases of separation by interpreting apomia as
detachhent or &opping oft
First tlen, we night sk why just tlese scendios e ad-
dressed. Flowing fo*h to t!€ point of &opping off would se€rn to
be paradigmatic for the entile filst half of the synodic cycle
insofu c one plaDet is in some sens€ flowing away ftotn th€
other the €ntire tim€. If vre legdd the slower moving planet in
a synodic <yde as a ldnd of source (which the rction of emo-
atioD implies), then motion away from the souce is motion
Overcomrng, with itr udetlying sense of coning dom fion
above to the slower noving planet, would seem to 4rdacterize
the entirety of the se.ond half of the synodic cycle. But here we
a€ Egarding the slower noving reference planet not so much as
a soulce, but d a center, sinc€ motion toward a cent€r is motion
Together, thee two concepts give us an absolute serue of
abov€ and below that is effectively on€-dinensiodal. The figural
versionB of these concepts in the intem€diat€ figutes betw€en
synodic conjunttion ald dianetrical opposition tal<€ tH-e abso-
lute sense of above and below that belongs to the behavior of
the faster moving planet doud the slnodic conjunction a! a
paradigm, but in the realn of figus th*e become a two-
aimensional relativ€ above-and-below.
Let me now speculate how th€ missing and unaddressed
scendios might be conceptualized. The thr€e figur€s b€tween the
synodic cdiuction dd the diametrical opposition fom in the
as tle didetlic.] opposition
-tlat is, a.9 the
-220-
Tle Astrologial tumtd of the Eaiy Snges
PRoJBcr HrNDsrcET TsANsLATroNs d$_ VoLUMB Two
ediptic intelval betwe€n the two planets is increasingj the th!€e
figues between the dianetdcal opposition and the syoodic
conjDction separat€ in the same manner 4 the dimetrical
opposition tLat is, as tI€
ecliptic intenal tu decreai'g. Since
-
the traisposition that occlrs aroud the diMetricd opposiUon
iDvolves d interchange of the relative positions of left;d light,
it is re6onable to assMe that rhese two missina scen&ios
likewise sLould likewise be conceptualized by &awing on r}re
positions of left and right, ratler than t]rcse of above dd below
that belong to the other addressed scendios.
Hoe!ve!, here again I believe that we have to fflst ta](e irto
account the aholute s€nse of l€ft and nght dEt nay be denved
from the notion of trespositiou at the didetli6a1 opposition.
TraBposition o.cu!6 when the faster moving plan€t so to speal
<irdes aroud the slower moving plalet as its .e.rer. But cL;dd
mo!.ement around a cente! cu give us an absolute sens€ of left
ard right, since when a plset is movins .ounteldockwise doud
Gis .nde the planet at the ceh(er" may be udercrood ro always
I bdieve that this pdadigmatic sense of left ed right
underli€s the missing scenarios, although t1le intemediate fiams
rnaiifest thes€ positions in a r€lative sense. Let me first address
the sepdation floB a figural conjunction that tak* ptace alto
overconing in the three figures between the dimetrical oppo-
sition and th€ slhodi. conjun€tion. AIte! the superior planet ha6
cone dowa upon the inferior planet fron above in the act of
ov€r.ohing and is now forming an eEct figue with it, we misht
suppose that the two plsets de now "on a lev€I". Since the faste!
nding planet continu€s to move towald tlle slowe!, it la only
g€t past it, 60 to speal, by moviDg aside ftom it latelatly. If we
want to stay within the semeri. field of the word para asr,r,
which was used in the deffnition of tlosposirion in S.A, we night
iay that tle faster moving planer "slips aide" froln the slow€r by
noving towEd the l€ft.
As for the figues that e forming between tte slnodi.
conjunction dd th€ diametri.al conjuction, we misht say ttat
the faste! moving planet is converging toward the perfect ffsue
-227-
 The Asttological Record of the Early Sages The Aettological Recod ofthe Ea y Sages
ANTIOCHUS EtAI. J'* DEFINNIONS AND FOUNDATIONS PRoJEcr HrNDsrcHT TrANsr-ATtoNs*tr VoLUME TWo

by noving laterally from tl€ right until the two plan€ts ale "in a resp€ctive ffgures, th€y do so by moving in a plde perpendicular
lin€" with one soth€r. It would be nice if we could come up with a to the plaD€ iD whi.h they w€1e lelating duribg the rime o( their
ve$ here that had directional signifi.ance in the sMe way that
ov€rcoming is bsed on the notion of coming down fiom above. In my comm€ntary to the deffnition of testimony (ANnocHUs
Th€re b an interesting Greel verb that com€s to mind in this 6), I was at pains to explain that when two plmets asEume a
.ontext that might sewe the pu!pos..It is daioonai, whidt means figute in relation to one another, they de displaying an attitude
to extend the nght hand in w.lcoEe or greet.Dg. Sirnilarly, there or taking a stance towud one another But thcse ue intenrionat
is the phnse d*ian didonai, r^'hich mean6 'to give the right hand acts of the kind that we asEo.iare with soul. Might all th€se
in the sense of off€lin8 dsuances or a pledge. positional and directional concepts be {or the purpose of
In the cas€ of these ffgu€s, lhea we muld have to re8ad the providing a threc-diheDsional "space" having al t}re breadth and
slower moving ptmet as offering its light hdd to the faster as d depth necessary for the planets to fully exptess their intentions
pledge, while the faster moving pldet is either towdd ea.h other? iR
williDs to accept them (in the cse of the h.moniou figues) or
to reject them (in the cse of the tetragonal figule). ln €ither <ase,
the fster moving planet in this scendio is iD a passiv€ stdtce
r€lative to the slower, unlike the fster moving plalet in over-
coming. Ttis could dso account for the statements that the
tetragonal figure on the right is more a.tive or stronger than the
one on the left. Might this have been on the nind of the author
of this seguence of deffnitions?
I b€Uev€ that the autlor of this sequence of definitions
deliberately left thes€ scendios unaddressed, forcing us to thnk
tlr.n through o' our own on t]te b,sis of du principl€s alnady
given us, as a kind of exelcis€. I offer these speculations simply as
an exanple of how one rnisht besin to do so.
Howaer, if my constn.tiohs de corect, they would lead to
some interestins concluions. The idtemediat. figures in both
halves of lhe synodic cyde are all hybrids. Thosc in the firut part
of the cycle derive their pdnciple of 6gure fomatiod from the
formation of the diametlical opposition as a paradigm, but their
plinciple of separation from that of separation frorn a synodic
coniunction tu the pdadigh. Those in the second half of the
synodic cyde u* the applyi.g synodi. coniuction s a paladigm
for the fomation of the figures, but th€y draw on the separation
from the diameuical opposition as the paradigm for sepdation.
Ths, pLanets do not separat€ ftom a figue by simply urdoils
what led to th€ir fomation. Instead, a they are leaving their

-223-
 The Asttological Record of the Early SageE
ANTIoCHUS etai. t& D[FrNrroNs AND FouNDATroNs
.9:.
Planet6 in their Owa Chariots
(lapnrivl, lanpirE) -N-
-lv-
ANTIoCHUS 14. That stars are said to be in their own dlariots
(larryEle-) when they are in their own domicil€ or exaltation
or confines. For, 6uch a Etar is mighty (drlrl/rfo4 even if it is
ending its course by ariving (lel€d) under tlrc b€ams of
H€lios; and if they are arising (ardte[d) or pivotal (epir@rfros)
or look upon SelCne, Oley show the nativily to be
authoritative (erorsihstii*os).
PoRptryRy 25. Stars arc said to lie in their own chadots
whmever they lie in their oim domicile or trigon or
exaltation or confines. And in this way they will also be most
powerful, even if tlrcy have sunl under *re beams of H€lios,
for they have more strength than dle odlers. But iJ they are at
their adsing or chance to be pivotal and look upon Selcnc, it
will male the nativity authoritative and fit for rule.
RHEToRrus 43. The planets are in their own chariots whm
they are found in their ovvn domicile or exaltation or
conJines; and they take delight (cftrird) in tlEse places ev€n if
they are found under the beams of HElios. For dre benefics
increase their good things, while the malefics arc changed to
beneficence.
SBMPIo 227, 6-7. The Btars are sard to be in their own
cha ots whenever they chance to be upon their own exalta-
tions.
SERAPTo 231, 13-14. That the planets rejoice (cruir't) at
occupying their own thrones (idiothrcne,l, even iI they are
under the beans; for, the bmefics increase the good things,
and the malefics change to beneficence.
-224-
Tlu Astrological Rtcotd of the EarI! Sages
PRoJEc'r HNDSTcHTTrANsrAnoNs rll VoLUMT two
SDRAPIo 231, 1. That the 6tars tum bad (t6&rnd) whm oppo-
sed to tlEir own domiciles.
Commentary
The definitioF of our principal autlors de viltually id€ntical,
except that Porphyty adds the conditioD of being in its o@
tri8on. Thb should plobably be exduded be@use Rhetorius does
Dot indude it eitler, dd because this concept is not found at aI
in th€ ANIIocHUs SUMMARI At rhe v€ry least, its absence in th€
other two t*ts suggests that plesence in its oM trigoD nay be
a v€ty diff€r€nt sort of advantage (or "dignity') for a planet, one
not rdated to its power per se.
It is interesting that S€rapio resewes the condition of being in
its orrrl chdiot fo! a plaDet in its own exaltation. Pelhaps tlis was
the original application of th€ tem, which !,ras later extended to
domicile sd con6ne6. The Rhetorius d€finition ed the second
on€ of Selapio are deady lelited to each by their 6.al smteDces,
€x.ept that Selapio says 'being on its own thlone" iDstead of
'being in its oM chaiiot".
nrie deffnition is larsely s€lf-qptdatory. The word I trdslate
4 "chaiiot' is lanp.n.. More precisely, laf,p.ni means "a covered
chatiot". This concrete term was evident-ly chosen as a clever
d€vice for coDveying the dotior tllat plan€ts in their oM pla.es
ue powerful even when under the beaDs of H.lios (within ls
podions of Halios); for when they are in tleir own cowred
ch.riots, they have protectioD against sunstroke and wiu not have
their st!€ngth sapped by the beams of H€lios. The condition of
being tmder the beams wil be addressed in the very next
This eDtry is also impoltdt be.ause it groups together three
conditions that maLe a nativity more "authontativ€", presuably
because a sta! in ite owll pla<€s is itsef made even more
effica.ious if it is also at its heliacal lising and upon a pivot. The
condition of heliacal rising wil b€ addressed iD the next
definition. The signiffcance of beins upon a pivot wil be explained
in ANuocHUs 19.
-225 -
 The AstrologicalRe@ of the Early Sages
ANTIOCITUS Et4I *fu DBFINITIONS AND POUNDATIONS
Th€ Conduct of Busin€ss and Pt€siding ov€r Businesg
(Command) Anothe! excerpt ftom SelaPio gives us some idea
-
of what is added to these three conditions if a plmet also loola
upon Selene:
SBMPIo 226, 9-16, A star is said to conunand (trDslassa')
whmevs it chanc$ to be Pivotal above the earth in its own
domicile ard bd:0lds (ePitlA,ftE the two lights as it
js
conductinA bu3ineqs lctttittanzo)t |9t€t"-Iote it is said to be
conunandins (Prostdset') when it chmc€s to be both Pivotal in
its own domicile and configured with selcnE. If one of the five
stars chances to be pivotal while not providing any kind of
t$timonv to Sel€nc, ii conducts busine$i but if it abo Provideg
perfectin; E+imony to Selcnc in conlormity with a trigonal,
i.t'ugonui, - aio.;t i.a ngure, it is in conm'nd (Pr6r,,5a). tf
Hetiois rnarks tt€ hour, it is commddin& but if Selcnc chances
to be trigonal to it Helio! ie both in comnand and conducts
Ie soins to sDend a bit o{ time on thtu passase, not onlvbecause
.f *i" i-ip-t""* it
of the concepts is dealing with, hut also
because it; an intrisuing emPle of one of th€ devices that th€
dcient askologi.at authors €mploy€d to conv€y a large dnountof
infomation in a very compact form. That is on€ altemative TLe
other is tlat they used sudl devices to hid€ the cornPlexities of
rh€il dd.bines from all but tI€ most 4tute reaalels.
At first slance, this passage s€€rns to b€ il-conposed, paltialv
redudant, sd ev€n contradictory here and there. Actua y, it is
detberately wtitten in such a way as to requite the teader to a,,k
himsetf a series of questions as he goes fton senten.e to senterce.
The ffrst sentence initialy seems to offet a delinitioD of
command. But it is not a definition at aI. Instea4 it 8iv€s s tlrc
ideal sc€nario fot a plaret to be a suPrem€ commander, not the
minirnal conditions for a planet to qelcise commanil at all. From
it we l€am that in otd€! for a planet to command, it must at least
be conducting busine$ as a DecessarJ, coDdition' although we are
not yet told under what conditions a pldet can .onduct bsin$5'
-226-
The Astrologiul Reard of the Early *ryes
P&oJBcr HTNDSIGHT TrANsLAfloNs itgc voLUME T\do
The second sentence gives us the second best scenario and te[s
us that a planet .an he 4ercising its command when it is both in
its om domicile upon dny pivot and in a confpratio' with SeIcnE
(conffguration here b pelhaps lest r$trictive tLaD b€holdins).
We also see that beholding H.lios iE not a necessary condition
for the exercise of comman4 although it! onission is somewhat
starding. At this point we a'e led to wonder how each of these
three conditions condbutes to the dercise of comindd, which
tak€s us totle next sentenc€.
'Ihe next tno cooidinate clause6 sepante the condition of
conducting business fron the conditioD of being in connand
Here tLe planet need only be pivott in o!de! to <onduct business,
but it must ailditionally t6tit to Sel.bd in orde! to have the role
of comnoder, tle testimonial rdationship being broader thm
What de w€ supposed to infer ftom the omission of tle
condition of presence in its donicile in tlese two clases? Is thiB
condition obly an enhancement to a planet in a situation of
commod? I would say instead that presence in its om domicile
(or prcbably rnore brca<lly present in either its domicile,
exaltation, or confines) is the precon&tion fo! the actual exer.ise
of command by a planet. It is what links the notion of conducting
busiDess widl t}le notion of having the role of comnander in such
a way tlat the blsiness it colducts is t[at of p'esiding ovet
At this point w€ are l€d to suspect that the ability to provide
afffrmativ€ t€ltimony to selcne is the necessary condition for
there to he connd4 provided that tlle pldet i5 also .onducting
business. Howev€r, there is still the possibility that a pivotal
planet may be in command if it provides alffmativ€ testimony to
Helios rather the selan6, as rnay have been implied in tlle firet
ssten.e. It vrould dedly enhance the cornnuding role of *rc
pld€t. But apait from the fact that Hermes and Aphroditc cannot
plovide ey testimony to HElios at all, we must consider the final
sentence of this S€rapio passage. It tels u3 that Hclios is natulaly
connmding when oc@plng the Hou-Mdk€r, but its tligonal
configuntion with SeIcnE is ne€essary for it to be conducting
-227 -
 The Asttologicol Recod of the Early Sages
ArEocHUs etal dS DBFrNrrroNs AND FoUNDATIoNS
business. Now, t}te natural bsiness of Hclios is to connand and
preside oer the b$in€ss of the other pleets. But if config-
uration with SeIEnE is a necessary condition for even Helios to be
properly connaadirg, then suely this nust be the .se fo! all the
other ploets as well.
However, we stil do .ot know whether the condition of being
pivotal is itself essential to the deffnitiod of commdd. AU we de
told iD the third setrtence b thet a pldet can stil condMt
busidess if it is pivotal, even though it provides no testimony of
any kind to selane.
Porphyry's aefinition abov€ provid€s some light on tlis que3-
tion. He says that if a planet is at its heliacal lising o/ pivotal, and
looks upon Selene as well, this adds to its autlolitative cha.racter.
It follows that a planet 6n also be iD command if it is not pivotal
but at its heliacal rising, again plovidiDg afffmative testibony
to Selan€.
Pladets Opposite Theit Owu Domiciles
- ln the tlitd S€rapio
deffnition above, w€ de told that when a planet is oppos€d to its
oM domicile, it "tums bad'. It tu inter€sting tlEt ther. is a special
tem reserued for a plaret opposed to it€ ow! exaltation (that is,
its dep'eseion), but thele is Do sucl a special t€rm wLen a planet i!
opposed to its own domicile, €ven though this is also a n€gativ€
condition. (This r^'i[ later be caled "d€triment' in the Medieval
tradition.) Pelhaps this is becaus€ depression is a dftct contlary
to qaltation, but there is no dilect contraty to ocopyinS on€'s
own domicile. we night sumise that Serapio meaas that when a
pldet is away from home in this way, it feels fr€€ to act in a mor€
un!€strained nanner, iust as sorne people indulge thems€lv€s
when vacationing in distaat lan.ls or find thems€lves doing thines
that they would never even drem of doing in their om
bad<yards. Altematively, it may be the @s€ that a Planet sp€n&ng
tlne in a foreign land develops habits alrd that ate alien
'nannersa plarct in its
to its natural behavior at home. Thus, wh€r€as
deprescion ir in a hubled <ondition td thetefote weakened,
when it is opposite ite own domicile it i6 uninhibited or corupted
and thereby functions in a more malefiE mann€! d in the evenin& they retum to concourse; Iot concourse in the
-228-
The Astrological Reard of the Early Sages
PioJEcT HINDSIGHT Ti,ANsI.ATIoNs ,& voLUMB Two
,Jt.
The Phase Cycle of the Planets
in Relation to HELIOS:
Rising & Arising (Avq@)\i, anatole)
\N, AND \4v,
(6riorg, dusis) Setting & Sinking
ANTIocsus 15. That on the whole every star sinlG (drlr6)
whe[ it has come to be within 15 poltions of Hc]ios, but it
arises (ar,rbud) whenever it iF at a geat€r interval than this;
and it males its moming arising (ledia nn tol4 when it
ascends belore H€lios, and its evening (lespenia)
[adsing]
when it comes down (epikakpleA aftet Habos.
PoRpHyRy 2 (193,19 - 195,6). A[ these stals aris e (epitettn) m
the Irloming whenever they stand apart from concourse
(6 rodos) with HCUos by 15 portions, more or less, in rhe
dbection of the irnages that $ecede (epi ta prcEgounena). But
in a sp€cial way, when the star of Kronoe and the star of
ZeuE and the 6tar of AIEs are still of the moming, but they
6tand apart Irom IIelioE about 120 portions, they make the
fir6t station as they become rcv;€rade \huryodizO. And
having come to be in the sixth image, by retrogradin8
({rapodrzd) even more, they move to [a phasej et nighdal (er''
akronuclnn) by assuming a diamehical figure with HElios
and lising (nrdfd[it) at the begiftdng of the night at rhe same
time as the setting oI Hclios. And from the phase at nighffall,
by subbacting in numbe$ in such a manner, after having
arived at the trigonal ligure folowing HClios, they make the
s€cord stqtion. Once again adding in nunbers and having
corre down to lhe post-ascension oI HElios and having sunk
-229-

Ttu Astrologial Reard of tle EarU Sages
ANTIOCTiUS dtAI Ii* DBANNIONS AND FOUNDATIONS
Droper sense is whenever they chance to be equal in po*ions
HElios in accordance with the same ima8e,
i;ror-i-t "rittt
being not more dfutant lrom it than 59 minutes' more or less'
The star of the Fiery One alone al6o rrakes two other
(gures in relation to Hclioe, which those who are most
careful about such matters are accustorred to call "ano
malies". It males its first anomaly whenever it prec€des
HFIios by 82 or 90 portions, being of the momin& but the
s€cond whenever the star is the same distan(e aPart from
Helios in the case of an evening sinkin8.66 And drcse starB
always bring lthings] to completion (diot 6) with a motion
less Oran Hclios, as hae been shown.
The star of Aphrodite and the star of Hermcs bting to
completion those things that change the life of men and
those that cause chanSes upon the earth, with a daily motion
sornetirres more and sometimes less in relation to Hcli6.
Whence, t]rcy also make double phases in relation to Hclios,
arising in the moming whenever by Preceding they ascendu'
befor; it by 15 portions more ol less, but arising in the
evening whmever by following?' they ascend after it by 15
porlroris more or less. Chancing to be wifhin rhe aforesaid
intervals in the portions ascending before H€lios, they com-
plete a moming sinkin& but in the portions asc€nding alter
it, an evening sinking. The star of APhroditc atations whm it
is apart from Helios by aPProximately 47 potions, but the
staiol Helmcs arcund 23 portions. However, they comPlete
the first st'ation in tlre direction of the inages that follow
when they are subtractive [in numbers], but th€ s€cond
station in the direction of the inages that Precede when they
are advancing.
6s I belie that this is a mistake on PorPhyry'! Patt and should have
beeD "in the @3e of an erening atising'.
6s Repleins i havaqip(dvtdr fipolYoJ!€vol"
"o D.l€ting i rpoqyorfusvol
-230-
'Ihe Asttologiul Reard of the Early Sages
PROJECT HINDSIGdT TN-ANSI,ATIONS J'iI VOLUME'TWO
RHEToRIUS 45. Stars are said !o be under the beafis (ltttp-
drSos) as often as they chance to be under the beams of
Hclios beforc or behind it One must know ihis from the
calculation of phases.
SBnApro 227, 15-16. There is said to be an evening arising
anatol6, of Selcne whenever it is moving from
llespetia
concourse to the selEna-whole phase, but a morning arising
(hedia q atolE) whe it is moving from lhe selen€-whole phase
SE[Apro 22?, 11-14. The fift€€n portions before H€lios are
said to be portions of the pious (euseDdt?), as they will
forthwith (tdrl be rcleased from the beams of Hatosi the
fifteen portions alter HclioB are said to be portions of the
impious (nsetdr), b€cause when the stars are found there
they are weaker from having fallen under its beafi$.
SrMpIo 227, 25-26. The bringing of light (y'fidsploaiq) is said
when Selcnc separates (apospazd) from H€lios by fifteen
portioff and rbes.
SBRAPIo 227, 29. Similarly, the hinging of light is also said
in the case of the othe? st rs.
SEn-ApIo 229, 29-30. That the stars are powertul when
tetragonal or diafiretrical to Hclios, even if they are in places
tllat do not lend theriselves to the conduct of busin$s.
Commentary
I doubt whether the Porphyry excerpt translated here direcdy
denves from dre Aatiochus oliginal. The s€quence of definitions
in PonrsYRfs MISCELLANY had been following quite closely the
order of deffnitions found in the ANnoctius SUMMARY. If tle
Porphyly text had kept to that ordea a d€ffnition conesponding
to ANTIocHUs 15 would natually have fallen between PonPHlaY
-237-
 The Ast/ological Reco of the Ea y Sages
ANTrocHUs €r4i, it& DEFrNtloNs AND FouNDATroNs
25 ad PoRIEYRY 26. However, it is <oGpicuously missing. The
Porphyty passage abwe has been tranElated from th€ second
dEpter of PoRPHtafs MrsCELLAltv. I r€polt it hele iD tlle interest
of getting an articulate statement of the full ranSe of figures that
the pla4ets assume in lelation to Helios. In ANlocHUs 1.D we
saw that tI€ sect aleeiance of the planets was argued ftom the
natur€ and truber of their figms, which we now find detailed in
Th€ texts above lequile a few prefatory remdks for full
inteUisibiu9. We nomaly use tle tern nisiig (anarold) when a
planet tu cossins the eastem horizon, iust as we use the tem
settiiig (d6is) when a planet i6 crossing the restem horizon.
The texts above, however, are using this terminology in the
contqt of th€ phenomena of heUcal rising and setting.
The Platonic exposito! Theon of Smlana states th€se parallel
usases dearly iD his book on Mathemati.al Mafters UsfuI fu the
Rising (a[afol4 ir said in several ways. For HclioB and the other
sla$, the firct as.ent over ttle horizon is prcprly and com-
monly called "riEing"; in another faihio& in the cas€ of the
otier starc. th€ first illumhation (p,rausi, out of tne beams of
Helios, which is al5o properly cal€d 'rdsing".... In like fashiorr
the first de.cert below the horizrn is commonly caled is€fting"
(d!sti); but in moth€r fashion, the first disappe.rance (qptenir-
,,os) of 6ome star under the b€ans of Hclio6 is called "sefting",
which again is prcperly caled "concealmend' (kr"/st ).
Again, in his Intoductior to Art onon],?, Geminus wlites:
The cosmos, after moving from rising to setting by da, by
night returns from its setting to its rising. In the spiming round
of the co6mos, aI the stars rie€ and set during the course of each
day. And rbins (aruroi4 is the apFarance (p,us'4 tl'at occurs
every day in rclation to lhe horizon, while setthg (dllsis) is the
concealnent (t?,rpsr) that occurs each day under the horian.
"1 Page 137 of the critical eihuon.
72 PaCe 146 of th€ ditic.l edition.
Tle Ashological Reand of the Ea y Sages
PROJECT HINDSICH?TMNSLATTONS dfu VOLUMT TWO
_ Aut arisings (rpriot"l .nd settings (dxr!) are said in anorher
rshion. :iome e oneously consider them lo be said according
bo the same conceprion: But rh€ difference b€rwes risin;
@nabn and a'ising kpito,al i! gFaL for rising is what r hav;
described above, wtule arising is the rppearance (prrEis) lhat
occurs in relation to rh€ horizon, which is taten with the
distance relative to HElios. The sam€ ac.ount holds in the case
of settin& for setting is said bo b€ lhe comeatmenr (*rupsrt
uder th? horizm rhar happeN each day, bul in ;;$e;
tashion lhe concealmqr lfiat resullE in relation lo rh€ hori"Dn
dd H6lios at rhe same tirne.
The Hellenistic asrroloSels de evidenrly monS those who de
being aiticized fd their non-sruddd usage or this Leminolosy.
lor tnem, rising and 6efting is iD telarion to HEtios s wen s in
relation to the horizon. As a lldlsibte asoonomicat phenonmon,
heliacal rising occurs upon tl€ day tlat an outer plaD€t d fix€d
star fflst b€comes fd enough distadt from H.tios to make its ffrst
appearan€e Onasit whne nsils ove! the estem honzon shortly
before daybreak, afrer having be€n pr*iously obscured by the
gL4 of H.lios Chder the bems"). Heliacal serting occuls upon
the day that tlte out€r pleet or fixed st tust di"i.pp""." f--
the ni-ght s\t d it rs cro$ing the westem horizon aft; nighdal,
witl Hclior continuing to approach ir. The inne! planeB ;isplay
this sm€ behavior, but they ca atrc heliacally *ishordy h;ore
daybreak when Gey are approachins H€lios, and heliacaly rise
shordy after nighdall, when they ue moving away ftom Helios.
ln order to make this distin(tion clear in my traoslarjon, I have
:T4oy-ed the term atisins fd heliacai risine dd sin*ins for
heliacal serting. The larrer tem mishr sound odd ro G" m;de^
reader, but tbe rem dusir actually means "sinking" in an
*t!onomi..l contat in creek. Tle fr setrse in the aLological
context is tLat the plan€t "sinkr out of sight".
Now, ploperly speaking, the outer planets Aras, Zeus, ard
9olos nat their visible Leliacal lisings only in tte moming
("dising iD the moming" in my tianslations), and their heliacj
sefting€ only in the evening CsinkiDg in the evening"), both when
they are direct in morion. How€v€r, theE is dothei special phase
-233-
 T'le Astrological Recotd of the Early Sages
ANNOCHUS EtAI J'& DEIINITIONS AND FOUNDATIONS
for these three plarets duting their retlograde cycl€ dlat occus
wh€n they filst bdome visible over the edtem honzon when
HElios i! setting over the w€stem horizon. This is caled their
aooryRl ansing whn}, simply meds "the ph6e at the beginning
of oightfall".
Hem€s and Aphrcdita, however, co rnake heliacal nsings in
the momiDe (when they d retrograde) ud also in the evening
(wh€n they de direct iD otion). They ce also rnale two heliac.t
settings, one in the moming when they ae dnect in motion aDd
one in the €vening when they de rettograde.
As we see ftom the de{inition in the ANTIoCHUS SUMMARY,
however, the Helenietic strologers are not Primaily idtetested
in the visible ascononicat phenonena of ffrst and last appear-
ance. Fo! them, the celestial body is mdetstood to dise when it
achiev€s a greate! interval from H€lios thaa 15 portions, and to
einl when it cornes within 15 pottions of H€lios Now, tle aa.t
int€rval of first dd laet visibility is actualy higttly variable. Even
uDder optimal atrnospheric conditions, it depends on the intrinsic
bdghtness of the planet, the g€ographical latitude at which the
obsewation is rnade, dd the image in which HElios is loeted.
First dd last visibilig can occu hefore or afta the celestial bodv
sains a ls-portion intewd flom Hclios - in fact, as much as
seven o! eight portions fo! a[ the planets ex@Pt for APhroditE,
whiA arises dd sink! nuch doser to Halioe ths the others do.
Nev€theless, it b tle ls-portion intenEl that continu€s to be
repo*ed in the sources.
To be sue, the 1s-portion intedal i3 dose to m adthmetic
avenge oI the vaiable times of ffrst and last appearance (exc€Pt
iD the c4e of Aphrodite), which night lead one to tLink that it
was sed in the absence of ekct algorithms for cakrnating the
€*act intewab of visible appeannc€. Howaer, a3 we wil see in
Porphyry's tcatment of the lord of the Etivity in ANtIocHUs 29,
a planet is understood to still be rna*ing one of these appearances
if it achiaes or has achiaed this 1s-portion intewal withiE s€v€n
days of th€ nativity. Such thinhng is aLso bome out in tlE three
Antigonus ex ples. ln view of thh, I think it b more likely that
the He[enisti. astro]ogers regaded the 1s-poltion intenal a.s an
-234-
The Astrologicol R?co/d. of tle Ea y Sages
PROJ3CT HINDSIGHT TRANSLATIONS *.! VOLUME TWO
id€al intedal that has a distinct sigDifican€e of its om.
I wil tly
to explain what I n€arl. A f€w Helenistic sources say
that the images of long alcension d€ 'upright' dd "truthin",
while those of short ascension ar€ ".rooked and "false'. Now,
in the inages that have long ascensional tin€B, a pldet will
normaly helia.ally rise at a sholte! elongation from HElios than
15 poltioN; such a pluet is forthlight and eage! to come out of
concealment. In the imag€s of shon ascensioa, a pluet will not
nomaly h€lia<.Iy lise until it b€<om$ more rhan 15 ponions
distant; such a plaaet has something to hide od is reluctant
to put in d appearance. So thele is dtiologkal neding as to
whether a planet heliacally rises or set! b€fo!€ or after tle
The interest of the Hellenistic astrologe8 ir tlese phenomera
is not r€stlicted to the peliod during which a planet is raalolng one
of its phas€s (duing the seven-day inrerval €xplained in the
ptevious pegraph), altlough this does have special ihportance
for them. W€ v€ly often find the adj€ctival derivatives of 4nctolE
(anatolikos) at\d ot dwis (dun.&os) us€d in the analysi s o( planetary
.ondihb'. Clhese adiectiv€s ae the ultimate source of the late!
Medieval distirction between o..idatal at\d onental, although it
is oft€n very conftsed in that Eadition dd does not accuately
preseFethe H€Ienisticdistinctions.)
As we will see in later texts, a planet is anatoii,tos 'capable of
arising' simply if it i! at a greater intervat from Hclios the fif-
teen portions ed at Eo greater inteed than 120 porions. This
condition obtaine irrespective of how far the plder and H€tios
curendy de flon tle hdzon. The 12o?ortion intenal is t}le
idealized stationing intewal fo! oute! plan€ts jut as 15 portio.s
was the idealized iDtesal of arising. A station k likewise legdded
as a prasis, a special way in which a plmet appears. l hus, frcm the
time &at it makes its ideal dising up to t}le time thar it ba]<es a
new app€arance at its ideal ffBt station, a pldet continuee to be
in a condition of being capable of *isirg. Such u apperranc€ is
said to be 'of th€ rnomind' not be.ause it occurs at dawn (which
would be "in the noming"), but becaNe the pldet displaF its
capacity to arise when it rises de! the eastern horizon, the plae
-235'
 Thc Asttological Recod oftlte Ea y Sages The Asttological Rzand of tlu Ea ll Sages
AtrrocFus .rdi, !i* DlFrNmoNs AND ForJNDAroNs PRoJEcr HrNDsrciT llaNsLATroNs #b VoLUMB Two

whete momiog o.culs when H.Iios is there. It realizes this 'additive in numbels' for som€ moment when it had pa$ed its
capacity fully when it has actualy mad€ its filst idealized appear- second station ed wa3 dilect in motion. As w€ wiI se; in otle!
ance immediatet after achieving the 15?ortion iDteryal. Yet in t€xts, stricdy speakinS, additive in numbers m€ais that a planet is
a different sense! it ie capable of ansing even vrh€n it hs Dot yet moving with a speed gleate! than its mean or av€rage speed.
made its ffrst appearance iDsofar as it is witlin tlE intepal at Subtlactive in nurDbels mees tlHt it is moving slo-"itt * it"
which such a ffrst appearance caa occur If the planet ha, already mee sped ev€n if it is still direct. tutrogladation is thus o
made its first appedance befoE the 1s-portion interval has been extreme @se of being subbactive in numbers.
achi4ed, it hd not Eo much displayed its natural capacity for The uomalous 6gw of Ares requi.es some speciel commot.
arising as it has been aloued to a€lcise its desire to make an B€cauee of tL€ pb,inity of A!.s to &e earth ana their relatively
early appedece by special dispemtion frorn H€lios. similar speds dou.d HElio$, at one point iD it6 qcle A6;
Sirnilarly, from the time a plalet makes its ideal second appes to spend a v€ry long tine in a siven inase while sril
stationaay appeddce up to the time it makes it! ideal sinkirg, dLect iD motioh aod prior ro leachiDg ils rrue stationary point
it lik€wis€ continues to be tur a state of being ahle to arile. Such and $bseq@.t rertogradatiott. In otter words, it b"gn 'ddo-
an appearance, howaer, is "of the evening" becaEe the planet down ex.essirely fa.t, much mole so thr t}le othei two " outer
continue8 to dtuplay its opacity to arise util it sets beneath th€ planets. But even tlough it is moving so slowly, it stil tak€s
a conriderable amount of tine beforc it actualty srations. This
A planet is said to be dutii(or 'subject ro sinkirls' if it is within aDonalous ph€nonelon occus at an intenal of aroud 90
15 ponions of HElios, no matter how f* distant ftom the Lorizon pottions fiom H€lios.
the pldet and Helios might be found. Wh€n dossing the €stem We also see the importance given to heliacal phenomeDa in the
horizon ahead of H.lios, the sinking of this plalet is "of the colofut desctiptive nams aec.ibed to ttem by Serapio. a,
moming"; when crosing the w€stem hori@n after H.lios, its
sinline is "of the €vening". Fmm the tine that the planet mak€s
it8 id€alized sibking at 15 portioDs util it makes its nert idealized
arising, this vulnerability of being subject to sinhng out of sight
od indeed the planet's ultinat€ subjugation to Halios is
-roealed and shows its€f, iD the most decisive sense wLen- the
plaet has already sunk out of sight because it is actualy become
too close to Hdios to be visible when it cro$es the holizon.
Howev€r, even if it has not yet made its bst appedd.e but is
nevertheless witlin t}le ls-portior interval, it ie non€tlele€B
liable to sinking in the sense that it i! witlin t}le inteFal in which
such sinkins can and wil soo occu!. If r]Ie planet actualy mak€s
its last app€arance outside of the 1s-portion rang€, then it is not
rrbie.t to s€ttins but has wilfuly son€ into concealment.
Porphyry uses some other t€rminolog/ that will Iikely be
unfdiliar to modem astrologers. He uses the expression 'sub-
tractive in numbers" for the penod that a planet is reuograde, aad

-236-
 The Asttologiol Recotd of the Eoiy Sages
ANTrocHUs eral i& DEFINITToNS aND FoUNDATIoNS
.i&.
Participation
(U€roxi, metocrla) -^r-
-N-
ANflocBus 16.A. That there is participation (tttfocr4 when-
ever a star tu widr (sun€imi.) a star lin one] image or they look
upon (e/tora,i) it, if this image i5 the domicile of the one but
the exaltadon of the other. . .
PoRp By 26. There is participation (n€lo.rrd) whenever the
star sharing (sunrrelecd) the image b present (sxrrparuirii) in
the image as wetl or looks upon it familiarly (oil?i.ts); but $e
star acting as joint rnastet (su despozn) sharcs in the image;
and it acb as a joint master whenever the image is the
domicite of the one but the exaltaEon of tl€ o8rer.
HBpriarsrro I-13. The lord oI the domicile is said to be a
domicil€ master, but the one sharing the domicile is said to
be a joint domicile master whenever it is the domicile of the
one, but the exaltation or trigon or conline of the other....
RsBTonus 30. There js participation whenever two planets
are pres€nt upon (?iprleitni) one image or ftey look uPon it,
and Sris inage chances to b€ t]rc domicile of the one but the
exaltation of the other.
Commentary
The Porphyry version of this definition emphsizes that it is the
ex.ltation lord that is the participating pldet. This is l€ls tnre of
the version in the ANrIocHUs SUMMARY, although I b€lieve it is
ltil implied. The Rh€toriur formulation hakes it apped that the
two planets ue sharins the image equaly. I believe that the
emphasis in Porphyry is ronect, even if he has tewritten the
deffnition somewhat to draw this out. It is only PorpLyry who
-238-
The Astrological Record of thc En V Sages
PROJECI HINDSIGHT TMNSI"ATIONS *.l VOLUMI TWO
restnct! th€ kind of aspect of the parti.ipating planet to familiar
figures, whi.h Domaly refers only to trigo.als and heEgobals.
The Translation of fietochE
- The Greek word natocit has
meaninga such s "sLadng', "participatioD", 'tonnuDion", and
"pdtn€rship". The related nou rnetociros can mean "a joint owner
of a houre". This takes u! ba.l to ANrrocHUs 5 where the planet
that has its domicile in a certain inase dd the plder that has its
exaltation thele were considered to be joint domicile msters of
that image. The present deffnilion adrlresses the situations iD
which th€ authority of the exaltation lord must be ralen into
is, when it pdti.ipates with the domicile lord
- that
account
A.cordingly, I havc translated n.to.nt a3 "participation'.
ImplicatioN of the D.ffnition of Participation What else
-
rnay b€ irnplied by the formulation of this definition? Presumably,
if only on. of tlern is eitler present or looLing upon its image ard
the othe! tu in s image unconnected to it, thcn the one present
or aspecting it ha! the sol€ authority. It is hard to know which
planet has tie autlori9 if neither of tlcse mdters can look upor
its image. Perhaps we should then d€fault to the other kind of
joint haitelship desdibcd in ANTtocHUs 5 rlat b, the domicile
masters of tl€ images tligonal to the one in-quesrion.
This definition may have impoltdt ramifi.atioff for rulership
doctrine. In other autlors we will frequendy ffnd the tem
o*odespofrs 'donicile maeter' used as a name for a pldet that
hc a rulership rolc. Often it is hot sp€ciGed whether the author
means the planet that h8 a certain ihage as its domicile or the
ploet tlat hai it as ib exaltation. The tem oikodespotas is even
used for the tligonal masters desaib€d in RHEToNUS 9 in hy
commentary to ANrrocHUs 5. Nomally, we look to the domicile
lord of th. imase as the planet rnost Datually suited to o(er.ise
it3 autholity over the afiairs rclat€d to a given image. However,
accordins to this defiDition the ex.ltation lord must also be taken
into a<count if it is pre€cnt iD the image or aspects it. I bave
just suggested that t]le exaltation lord may have sole authority
if th€ donicile lord is neitler present nor looking upon the
-239-
 The Astrological Recod of tle Eatly Sages
ANTrocHUs etal #$ DEFrNrrroNs AND FouNDATroNs
image. And if the exaltation lord is likewise neithe! present in the
image nor looking upon it, we may very wel have to coneider
the lord6 of the images trigonal to this image according to th€
doctrine presented in ANTrocHUs 5.
To &g a litde deeper into the lelationship between the domi-
cil€ lord and the exaltation lord of an imaBe that Las both, l€t s
consider th€ folowins vers€ palsage liom Dorotheus of Sidon, as
quoted by Hephaistio (HBpHAIsro I. 7):
Of these theEfore the Water Pourer is Kronod preference,
Z€us iE pleased in the Arch€r, Acs in the S.oryion.
Cypris lAphrodite] briShtens up in th€ Du[, Hermcs
Claddens in the Virgir'; one dofftcile there is for each lighl
In other words, t}!e diunal planets Zeus dd vsonos prefer their
masculine domiciles, while the nocturnal planets Apb'oditc and
Ards prefer their feminine domiciles. HermEs prdels its feminine
domicile, which is also its exaltation.
Why might t]lis be so? One dear rea€on is that, with tle
exceptioD of HemEs, the other domicil€ of these planets is the
exaltetion of a pleet of tle opposite sect. The oth€r dornicil€ of
tbe diumal planet (ronos, the Goat-Homed, is the €xaltation of
Arcs, a noctumal plan€q th€ other domicile of Z€us is the Fishes,
tle exaltation of Aphrodit€. Sinilarly, th€ otler domicil€ of t}le
noctumal plaret Aphrodit€ is the Balanc€, the €xaltation of the
diumal pleet lconosi the other donicile of &6s is the Ran, the
€xaltation of H.lios.
But beyond this, notice t}tat the domiciles prefened by the
dimal planets do not have any planet at all ar the exaltation lord.
In addition, the nocturnal planet Aras dso plders the S€orpion to
the Ran which is likewise not an exaltation image, and Helios
n€ed nev€! share its sole domicil€ th€ Lion with aly other planet.
Hermes ha! sole authorit over both its doniciles. This means
that all the m*culine planets prefer the domicil€ that rnay be said
to be $ens abne, the one they will never have to shate with
anoth€r pla$et as the exaltation lord.
By contraet, tie femi'ine plelet AphloditE do€E not have a
-240-
The Asttological Re(fld of tlg Early Sa4es
PRoJBcr HrNDsrcET TRANSLATToNS lEfu VoLUME Two
domicile t}tat is not the exa.ltation of another pld€t. It plefers the
Bull, presuably b*ause it may onty have to 5hd" tt'at i*g.
with its s€<t-mate Sel.ne; in the Balanc€, it may have to sh;
with KroDos, a plaret of the opposite secr. The otler feminiDe
pldet SelEnE may have to 6hde its oDly domi.ile the Crab with
the planet Zeus. Consequently, tLe two feninine plders do nor
have a domicile that is tleiE aloDe.
lnterestiDdy enough, HemE, prefers it! feminile domicile,
the Virgia. so it is like e feminine planet in thar resard, but it is
like a rnsculine pldet in tlat it has a domicile that it need .ot
shde with another ptue! in fact, ir ha$ two.
I believ€ that tles€ obsenations help us resolve & anbiSuity
inthe tem oir<odesparrs 'donicile nastel, At the sue tirne they
help d ify the kind of euGolir/ dbt rhe plders hay have r;
shue when a given image is the domicile of one planet and the
exaltation of anothea The word oi&odespotis may mean either ,.the
steward of a donicile" or 'tlE lord of a doni.ile,'. Noq if we
suppose that the planet thar h.€ a given image as irs exalrarion is
the tme lord of that domicile, while rlte pldet thar bc that irnage
as one of its doDicil€s is rhe steward, then we see why tie plaaeis
have the p!€felences Etate.l nn tle Doloth€us p6""g" I
"1o"".
nasculine plm€t favo$ the donicil€ where it has sole authority,
not the domicile whele it mult act as the rtewdd for the intelesis
of anothe! planet. Since Hem€s has sole authority over both of
its domiciles, it natulally favors tle domicile that is also its
exttation. The two fehinine planets never have sole authority
over a donicile, which is cotuisteDt witl t}le cultural .timate in
which Hellenistic astrology developed.
Thur, Hclios has one dorni.ile where ir is exalted as lor4 md
on€ whele it has sole authority with no steward, although we
must rernember that Hemas and Aphrodire &e special servdts
of Hclios; fittingly, it is the only plaaet that is never a stew*d for
another pla!€t. The three plan€ts l(ronos, Zeus, and ArEs lEv€
one dohicile each where they de exalted as 1or4 one donicite
where th€y have sole autlority but no stewdd, arld one doni.il€
in whicL they must act as steward for another pldet. Aphrodit€
has ore donicile i! which it tu 4alted, but two domicites in which
-241-
 The Astrological Record of the Eatly Snges The Aetrological Recotd of tlv Early Sages
ANTIocHUs etdl. ]'& DEFINnIONS AND FOUNOATIONS PROJSCT HINDSIGHT TMNSLATIoNS #fu VoLUMB Tlvo

it mst a(t as stewaidess. SelEna has one domicile wher€ it is

exalted, and one in which it must act 4 stewddess. Herm€s has
one domicil€ where it is exalted thouSh without having a st€ward,
and one donicile where it has sole authority; it has no dornicile
where it tunctioG ai stewdd tor any one planet.
The con.ept of participation wil be n€eded to tuIt e*plicate
the nat definition. $r
.lrt.
Counteraction
-r.:- (rivrcvril,uorg,
a ntandlusis) -zv-
ANTlocFlus 16.8. ... But there is counteraction (anlaral rs)
whenever diurnal stars occury \a',tikohch6) in the opposite
marmer the domiciles of noctumal ones, or noctumal stais
those of diumal ones or the exaltations; or wheneve! the
stars Iying upon the images conduct business advantsa-
geoisly (kal6s chrEnaiznrtn), but the domicile masters of the
images are in a state of maltreatment and without advantage
in the conduct of business Qtchtbrntistos\.

PoRPITYRY 27. It is called countemction whenever the diur-

nal stars occupy (l.,alzchq $e domiciles or exaltations of
noctur:nal onet or the noctumal stars those of diumal starc;
or whmever the starc lying upon the images conduct
business advantageousl, but tlle rrasters of th€ image6
are in a state of rnaltteatment by chancing to be without
advanfage in the conduct of business.

RtlEroRrus 31. There is counteraction whenever the diu:rnal

Planets occupy (eclrri) the places of the nocturnal stars and
the nocturnal 6tars those of the diuhal, or whenever stars
lying upon the imageE have been well treated (lilds
chrErntisth'sin),btt domicile rnasteE of the images are in
a state of maltreatsnent
^e by not conducting advantageous
business,

SrRnpIo 230, 31. That O€ benefica rum bad (krtun} ln

malefic places conEary to the s€ct.

SBMPTo 230, 26. That the staff rejoice in places oI benefic

sect-mates, just as when in their own places; fo! then the
destructive stals are bonifi ed {a8.rthunol.

-242- -243-
 The Astrological Re.ord of the Earllt Sites TIu Astrologicol Record of the En y Sa3es
ANTIOCBUS €tAI DIIINIIIONS AND FOUNDATIONS PRoJBCT HrNDsrcHT TRANsT^aTroNs #fu VoLUMT Two
'&
Commentary tlre native, not the plaDet. In ANTrocHUs 19 tle verb .hftmada|
wil be applied to the images tlat "lend themselves to tlle conduct
There is fairly good agreem€nt between the SUMMARY dd Por-
of advantageous business". ?hese are the rising image d rh€
phyry on the content of both parts of this definition. However,
images that de .ondecred with this image by polygonal
t}le Rhetorius version of the ffrst condition has "dd" instead
lelationships (exclusive of the third). rD that definiti;n, i will
of'of in the first condition, which I lind misleading; I believe argue that a ploet conducts advetageous busine$ when it is in

A more serious discrepancy concems Rhetoriui shift to the

a! imaa€ that lends itseF to the condu.t of advaitageus
business. sinila y, a pluet is without advantase in the <o;ducr
passive ft4lds .lrrnahi,ttldsia instead of the a(tive kal's .bana-
of its busin€ss wh€n it is in an image thar do€s not so bna its€lf.
tr6sin in the secona condition. This may he an indication that he
These are the remaining five images. Cobsequently, counter-
understands the deffnition quite differently than the otier two
action according to rhis .ondition is simpty when a planet is in
one of the advdtageous places and the lord of the dohicile it
Only in tie ANTIocIrus SUMMARY is this definition linked to
occupies is in one of the places that bnng no advmtage.
the pleceding definition of participatioD by the con.ectiw par-
(lt is possible tlat Rhetonus underetood this condition to have
ticles Detr...de. This wilt prove to be quite impottant in fully
interpreting the definition.
nuch broadc *ope s a genelat countelaction of any kind of
good treatment t[at a planer undersoes at rhe h.nd6 of dother
The Translatior of dnta'lalaris root of th€ creek word
planet, if the domiciie master has undercone nElrreatmenr
I have translat€d d "counteraction'- The(in t}lis cce in agre€ment
accoldiDg to ey of Ge coDdidons posited in A--NTIocHus [18].)
I s€€no !€ason fo! ruling out the possibility tlat th€re cd
with $e lencon) is a'aius:,, a word that propedy -
also be couteraction in the .onrrary mmner
Ioosening", but nore broadly "d udoing" or nultificatioD of dy nmely, that
there is also coute!.c(ion whe" a pLnet is ih -a place wirhout
act, but eQecially those that Inay be lkened to weaving, 9ing, or
advantage, but the donicile masre' k irself in a place rlar lends
binding. With additioD of th€ prepositional prefix anti-, antan-
itsef to th€ conduct of advanrag€ous busin€ss.
alusis should mean sonething like "an Dloosening in iesponse"
or "a count€ractive undoing' of some sort.
CouDteraction by S€ct Att three of ou principat t*rs ue
more or l$s consistent in -defining the ffr6t condiLion of(ounrer_
Thus, under the two conditioDs of count€laction we find in
this deffnition, it is something that a plan€t do€s that is subse-
action as the situation in whi.h a dihal plder occupies rhe
quendy counteract€d o! undone by the lord of the domicile in
domi(ile or exaltarion ofano(turnal ptaner, o! vi(e verea.
which it is found.
At ffrst gldce, this first condition of anra,albis .couter-
actiori might seem to be unproblemati<. Howevea in tlte 6e of
Counteraction ofAdvantag€ous Conduct of Busi[ess
- With
this in rnind, I would like to exanin€ tle second condition of
ffv€ imags, tle two joint domicil€ masters (by donicile and
exaltation) ate always contrary to obe another witi respect to
s€ch Artu and Hclios for th€ Rd, SeleDE and Zeus for th€ Crab,
To conprehend this condition, we need to sderstand what it
Aphrodit€ and lconos fo! the Balance, Kronos and A!.s fo! the
neans for a plaaet 'to conduct advaDtageous bBiness" (crrdna-
GoaFHomed, Z€E and ApLrodit€ for the Fishes. Now, Serapio
h;d) dd what it means for it to be 'without advantage in the
makes tle claim (supported by numerous other authors) thai a
.ondu.t of business' (acb.natistos). First of a[, it is cled that
star lejoic€s in the place of a beneffc sect-mat€. Consequently, in
the definition is refening to bEiness that is advantageous for

-244- -245-
 T'he Astrologiul Re(f] ofthe Ea y Sages
ANTIOCT1US CtAI. 5& DSIINTTIONS AND FOONDATIONS
the fiv€ @ses enuherated ab@e, a plan€t in such a conditiod
would seem to be both favored and couDteracted at the same time
for ernple, v@dos in tfe Fishe, the donicile o{ the beneffc
-sect-mate Zeus but the exaltation of the Aphrodite' contraty to
Ttfs apparent contndiction could be resolved in one of two
*""". ff;; tak" o' in its ladical disiuctive sense, then Lhe
p}Ete doniribs or exatuhbns might mean that we onlv consider
ihe sect of the exattation lotd if tlere is onq otherwise, we
consider the sect oI the donicil€ lord for the renaining seven
images.
-isecond and 0 believe) mor€ <orr€ct wav of ad&essing this
problen folows from one of the inPlications of tlle immediatelv
precedins delinjtion of pdticiPation, which I drew out io mv
;".-""i.'y. Let us consider d'e cue ot Klonos in the Fishes,
the domicile of Zeus and the exaltation of Aphrodita. If Zeus is
not Dlesent in Ge Fishes and does not look trpon that inage'
but iphrodie is eith* pte€ot thele or does look upon it, then
we can say that Aphrodite has assMed resPonsibilitv for tLe
iDase .lone. In that <ase, the diurnal planet ltronos occuPi6 s
image that has the noctumal planet APhroditE as the master'
and this would be a cae of costeraction. If a no<tumal Plan€t
such as tues is in the Fish4, and onlv Z€us orcupi€s or looks upon
that image, then this would also be a case of count€laction. But if
ADhrodir; Dadcioates in th€ Fishes with Zeus in either of the two
*'*" in erqnocHus 16 A, then Plesumably rhere would
be no"o..ih"a
<ounte.action, 3in.e even thoud Zeu a6 the stewald of
this inage sti has the prir$ary resPoruibility for executing the
affairs conn*ted with the Fishes, it is stil following out the
of Aphrodit€.
"ishes
The opposite ?estli<tions would then aPPlv to the rejoicing
of. planei i" . domicil" or exaltation of a benefic sert-mate, the
conition cited by Serapio ruonos could not Ejoice in Ge Fishee'
the domicile of Zerrs its secFmate, unle$ Zeus were €ither
or€sent in the Fishes or looked upon it. S'milarly, AlEs could not
iejoice in the Fishes uless APhrodite had sole resPonsibilitv for
the imag€, Zeus beinS unconnected to it a
The Asttological Reand of the Ea y Snges
PROJECT HINDSIGI TT4NSLANONS JS VOLOMBTWO
SpearBearing I.
(6opugopw, doruphoria)
-^v- First Kinal of Spear-Bearing -iv-
ANnoqus 17,A. That there are thr€e kinds of spear-bearing.
One is it [the star situated in its own domicile or exalta-
tionlTs acts as a lookout in conformity with a figure
(katophuE fot some star that is in its own domicile or
exaltation by ca6ting it6 ray upon a?' portion ascendin8 after
it lepi tE anaphefifiefiEn a tou tfloimnt. For example, with
HClios in the Liol! Kronos in the Water-Pourer acts as a
sp€ar-karer (dor1tplb1e6\ by a$lsti^g a diametrical figure;
and Zeus acts as a spear-bearer from the Arher by assuming
a triSonal fi8ure; and indeed tuEs from the Ram, and
Aphroditc 6om tlle Balance, Hermis from the Twins; or the
reverse; for in generd it i-s the 6tar occupying a pivot tiat has
spear-bearers. And this similarly for the state (scludt of the
remaining six planets in relation to each other.
PoRpEl.Ry 29.A. There are three kinds of 6p€ar-bearing, First
if a star situated in its own domicile or o(altation acts as a
lookout in conformity l^,ith a figure for some star that is
pivotal tr itr own-domicile or exaltation by casting its ray
upon a portion ascending belorc it (epi En prcanapherofiefieft
auhu nl/jiran), For example, Kronos from the Water-Pourer
assumes a diametdcal figule with HElios in the Lion, or Zeus
assurnes a bigonal ligule from dre Archer; or again, ArEe in
"3 Supplying text for the obvio$ lacua by conpdison with the other
7a I have t ken the arti.le in the 8e@ic rather than the pdticuld *@,
a wel upconils v€rsioN of thtu definitiotr by Po?hyry
her€ as iD the
-247 -
 The Astrological Reco/d ofthe Ea y Sage6
ANTIOCHUS ef4L DEFINTTIONS AND FoUNDATIoNS
'S
the Goat-Homed assunes a diametrisrl figure with Zeus
situated in the Crab, oI Arcs assumes a higonal figure from
the Ram with Zeus in lhe Archet or Hermes assumes a
diametrical figur€ from the Twins; or ArCs assumes a
trigonal figure from the Scoryion with Selcnc aituated in tlrc
CIab or either Zeus d AphroditE ftom the Fishes; or again,
eitlEr Aphroditc or Zeus assurnes a hexagonal figurc ftom
the Fishes wi& S€l€n€ in the BulL or Aphrodita assumes a
hexagonal figue ftom the Bull with Selcne situated in the
Crab or either Zeus or Aphroditc assumes a Eigond figure
with it from the FiEhes. The nativity is gea! then, if the
domicile masters of the sect act as spear-trearers, but not base
if the reverse, unless they chance to be entircly destructive
planeq and these harm in some things but b€nelit in others.
For in fact no sfar conducting business in its own domicile or
exaltation is without beneficence. T>
HEPHAISTIo I.17.a. There are three kinds oI spear-bearing.
First, iI
a star situated in its own domicile or exaltation acts
as a lookout for some star that is pivotal in its o*n domicile
or exaltatior\ havinS cast76 its ray upon a portion ascending
before it. For example, Kronos in the Water-Pourer seesz
Hclios in the Lion in conformity with a diamehical figure, or
us in the Archer lsees it] in conlormity with a trigonal
figure, or again, ArCs in the Goat-Homed 6ee6 Zeus in the
CIab.
RsBToRrus 23.4. There is sp€ar-bearing whenever a star in
its own domicile or exaltation shiles a star dlat is pivotal in
its own domicile or exaltation with a ray. For example, when
Aphiodit€ is in the Balance and Krcnos in the Goat-Homed,
Aphrodite will be struck with a my by Kronos. Or again,
"s tleading
dv epy&tto( for dv€vdnros in the citical edilion.
"6 Unlike PotPhyry, Hephatutio 88 the aorist participle Pdl6v hse.
?? Hephaistio 6hifts to the wb €i5o here.
-248-
The Astrological Rzad of tht Eorry Siges
PROJSCTHINDSIGHTTRANSI,ATIoNS 4SVoI,UMBTWo
when Kronos is in the Balancq Ar€s will shike it with a ray
from the Goat-Homed; or agair! Aphrodite ir'.stead of
Krcnos. Or agair! Zeus ftom the Archer and Aphrodite in
Commentary
The t€m dorup&oria means "sped-beadng". It implies that ore
pldet is prote.ting o! acting as a bodySuld for dother. I $,iI
deal witl each of th€ three mod€e of spear-beding separately.
This deffnition occurs in paragraph 17 of the ANrIocr s
SUMMARY. Ihe number 17 ws caled th€ 't arrie. nmbe!" by th€
Pythagoreds. This certainly seems approp.iate for a concepr that
has to do with planets that act as bodyguards.
First Kind of Sp€ar-Bearing
b€ding, a - theIntwo
four authors agree that
the first coe of speu-
pldets inhlwd must
both be in then own doniciles o! exttations; t}rey also agree that
the planet having the othe! as a spear-bearer Eust be pivotat.
How€ver, only Rhetorius uses the telminology of striking with a
ray. The other three autho.s do not ce this t€minolog/, but
employ the verb *atopteu,t instead. In nomal Creek, this word
has the genenl n€aning of to spy ouC or to reconnoitel, wLi.h
is certainly appropdate for planets that have the role of spear,
bear.rs. But hele again, we see the Heleni€tic astrolog€rs cleating
a new trdsitiv€ verb out of the uderlying intraDsitive sense of
'to act as a lookoud, maling the object the pldet that rhe spear-
beding pleet gudds instead of what the sped-heare! j3 on the
lookout foL This is the lirst time that this verh ha€ been used in
I beli€ve that Rhetorius was led to consider the first B?e of
spear-b€ding as involving striking with a lay because of the intro-
ductory description of the secoad type of spear-bearins which
coutd be read in two ways: 1) another kind of spea-beaing
accor&ns to stliking with a ray; 2) eother kind of spear-bearing
is that according to tle striking with a ray. The first reading
implies that the flrst kind of sped-bearing also coftems strikidg
-249-
 The Asttological Record of the Early sages
ANTrocHUs era?, *tr DaFINrfloNs AND FoUNDATIoNS
with a ral the second does not. Even apdt from the fact that the
other th'ee authots do not use the lansuage of stnking l^'ith a
ray at a[, I believe that the second reading of th€ introductory
desoiption is muh mote likely granmatically.
The other thlee authors spell out this first kind of spear-
bearing by specirying that the spear-bearing planet cdts its ray to
a pottion in proxinig to the planet it is guarding (This should
probably not be takeD as a delSri.ton of the visual vetb kdtoPbua,
whidr b evidently being used here as a general tern for th€ action
perfomed by a Bpear-berer.) However, th€re is a dilcrepdcy
The ANTlocHUs SUMMARY has this ny falling upon an "ascending'
po!tio., which refeis to a p8t-ascending portion. PoQhyry Gnd
Hephaistio following hin) has this ray faline on a PreascendinS
portion. Here it mst be Doted that it would b€ easy for the Gteek
pro-prefix (tlat tums tle word recendirg into re'atendihg\ to
have been caetessly left out in the SUMMARY, particulaiy iD view
ofhovr especia y mes'y the manuscnpt is in this definition.
If Porphyry medt that th€ sp€at-beding pldet emits its lay
to a portion oceading before the planet it is gudding, tien the
€xamples ttrat se Hatios and Sel.n. as the gurded plaret ar€ not
exarnples of seiling with a ray, be@use these €ituations would
idvolve separatins fisules. However, the uenended term used in
trhe AijrrocHus SUMMARy would be <onsistent with the scenario of
striking with a ray.
It is perhaps gramaticaly possible tlat Po'phyry meant to
say that the plan€t actrng as a spear'bearcr must cst its tay to
a portion pre-xcending itse4 which would lestrict the spear-
bedirg planet to ffsures on the left. Howev€r, thb restriction is
not obsew€d iD aI t}le amptes tllat Porphytt uses. But perhaps
more importandy, it would rule out the emples of diarnetrical
opposition altogethe! since the diam€trical lay neither pre-
ascends nor post-ascends the plmet casting such a lay
As fd 4 th€se exarnples ue <o.cemed, Porphyry males it
abmdandy dear that according to his understadding plarets can
act as spear-beders from either the nght or th€ left of $e Planet
they ae guarding, or dia$etri.aly as we . All the *mples he
gives conceE spear-bearers for either Helios, SelEn., or Zeus.
-250-
The Astrological Record of the EarIlJ Sages
PROJECT HINDSIGHT TN,ANSIATIONS J' T VOLUME TWO
Howeve!, a[ the examples for Hclios and Zeus have the sp€ar-
bearing pla€ts either diametrical or in {igules on the lefq a[ bur
one of the exmples for Selane (whi<h is omitred in one of rhe
principal rosusdipts) hav€ the sped-beding planet iD a figure
on tie right. Suely this is not accidental.
There is clearly Bomething wrong with the tqt in the
ANrIocHUs SUMMAR! as it stands, Bince neither AphroditE nor
Hemes can fom a figur€ with H€lios. The best emendations I
could nale by comparison with the other texts would have AI€s
in the Ran sped-beadng for ZeE in the Archer, and Herm€B
like!,ris€ from the Twins. This stil leav€s a problem with
AphroditE in the Balance; if it is spear-bearing for Zeus in the
Arch€r, it would be sp€ar-beding flom the nght.
Alt of Rhetorius' eoples have the spearbeating ploet on
the kft, which as w€ have seen is consistenr witl his restrictioD
of striking with a ray to plan€ts on the left. He has no exmples of
a diamettical oppo3ition. The Hephaistio vercioo is inconclusive
since he h* cutailed Porphyry's multiple *mples to the lirsr
three, the first of which is an exmple of spear,bedilg by
dimetrical opposition.
The Most Litely AsEonomicd Scenario The simplest way
out of this quagmire is to reject th€ notion -
tlat
this type of sped-
beaing has anything to do wit! striking with a ray. In that (ase
t}le Porphyry text (dd Hephaistio folowing him) is certainly dear
enough in the .4e of the lights. It involves a s€pdating figure
where the spear-beding plalet casb its lay to a portio. ascending
befor€ t}le light.
I do not thinkit need tlouble us that th€se instsces involve
separation. We will see in the third typ€ of sped-bea:ing below
tlat a pldet folowing Helios bodily in zo&acal order c act as
The question is whetler other instances of such sped-bearing
that do not involve the liSht6 de likewise restricted to sepaating
figures. Ther€ is no basis in th€ pr€sent tqts for making such
a restliction. ln fact, since in the thild gpe of spe ,beding
discussed b€low H.lios can itsef a.t as a spear,bearer for anoth€r
-2Sa-
 The Asttological Recod. of tlu Ea ll Sages
AxTrocHUs .ral, dS DElrNrTroNs AND FouNDATroNs
planet by folowing it bodily ir zodiacal order, and tlis means that
Hclios will be making a adhe!€nce to that planet, th€re is €very
reason to suppose that the present type of spear-bearing can also
cover tlose instanc€s in which the plaret dd its sped-beder are
foming a figue, provided that the ray of the spea-beariDg planet
falls upon a portion pre-ascerding th€ planet it is g@rding.
The Porphyry mples atbngly luggest that a planet actins as
a spear-b€arer fo! HElios should be either in a ffgure on the left or
diameEical, whil€ a sp€ar-bede! for Sd.nE should be in a ffgure
on the right. W€ wil see tlat the second tt?e of speai-bearing
rnal(es a simibt distiDction, qcept tlat it excludes th€ diam€trical
6gur€ for H.lios and alows it for Selan€. Th€ €xampl€s giv€n for
Zeus may suggest that the spear-beaers for diumal plarets
should also be in figures on the left or dimeEical, leaving us to
wond€! whether those for noctmal planets should be in a 6gure
on the right.
As a {inal comment, Porphyry adds something not nentioned
in the. ANrlocHUs SUMMARY, but plob.bly authenti. non€theless,
that if tle sped-beders belong to the sect of the plaDet tley are
sudding, it is more favolable fo! the nativity
D$perate Measures iIr the Laler Hellenistic Tradition
- To
condud€ my €omrnenB on tlis definition, I would like to retlm
to tLe Rietorius version of this fftst type of spear-bearing for
a moment. Since he assues that tlis typ€ of sp€ar-beadng
employs striLing with a ray, he 6n& hinself in a predicment.
In his reading of the original deffnition, he rculd have to
mderstand the ny of the sped-bearing planet to be cast to a
poltion pre-ascending itsef, which as I eaid above b gramma-
ticaly possible. This how*er makes it difficult to indude tLe
diaeeical ray, which does not go to places pre-ascending it ey
more thdit goes to places posFascending it.
I beliae that the following pcsage, which we have already
discussed for a different reason ude! ANrIocHUs 13, shovrs
Rhetorius wrestliog with this dilemrna and resorting to desperate
m..sufts. In RHEmRrrrc BXPLANATTONS tlis d.ff.ition or.urs
imnediately afte! his o$'rt deffnition of striking with a ray and
-252-
The Asttologiul Record of the Earlll Sages
PROJICT HINDSIGHT TRANSIATIONS dg VOLUME TWO
immediately before hi6 rrearmenr of spear,bearing:
RfiEToxrus 22 (O! Rlght
ed r4fr Stdes). Figures on the righl dre
thos€in the preceding pngounmos) pa& of ll,e zodi;., but
ji'y:n o'e.':ft r+ fg owirs (/,"p0,!enos). For example. the
'n birrh hour
c.ab is marking the ar rhe 30s portion. The Twin5
arc a hexagonal lfigurel on the righr ar lhe ilr porrion; rhe Bult
rs a teka8on.l one on the righr at lhe rsr porti;nj
lhe Ram is a
trigonal one at the 1{ portion, and rhe whole hemisphere above
the e.rth. The Virgin b a hexagonat lfigurcl on fle lefr ar the
JUur poftion; lhe Balance is a tetsagonat one on lhe tefl
at the
ixrh portion; rhe Scorpion js a trigonat one on the teft al rhe 30rh
portion, and the whole hemjsphere under the earlh. Figues on
the.right, then, are aI rhose tltar arc in d,e
tinagerl thatl.e(ede
an no maner whal hemisphere il is in, while rhos€ on the
left 'nage
are all thoEe in the litr'ag€El that fo ow.
Here we see Lhat Rhero'ius hs acrualy ahered rhe deffnition of
figur€s on Ge righr (which he understands ro be in precedjng
places of th€ zodia<) by noving them all one portiou
fomard,
wbich alows him ro define a disellicat 6su!e on the righr. This
lets him define a kind of dianebical ray fo; a sp€a!-bed€r rhat is
cst to a portion F€ceding its€lf rhat can still strike a ploer in
exact did€trical opposition with a !ay. 4$
-253 -
 Tlle Astrological Recod ofthe Ea ll Sages The A'trological Record of the Ea ll Sages
A.MrIocHUs .rdl f.t DEFrNmoNs FouNDArroNs PROJECTHINDSICHTTMNST.ATIONS 3i& VOLUMETWO
^ND

tetragonal and diamehical and hexagonal ones, which ate

ttl!-
Spear-Bearing II.
(6 o ruphoria)
pv <po pio., d o
-rg- Second Kind ofSpearBearing -^t'
ANTIocsus 17.B. Another kind of spear-bearing is that
accordinS to striking with a ran which occ,ur3 whenever,
with the lights siluated in the Hour-Marker or the Mid-
heaven even76 in an alien domicilq the star that is oI the sect
sbikes with a rat?, Halios,so for instance, by casting its ray
in accordance with a lin€ equivalent to a side to a€l prc-
ascending portior! Sel€n€ by casting its ray in accordance
with a line equivalent to a side to a portion io which it is
going. Nevertheless, trigonal spear-beare$ are better than
tetragonal or diamelrical ones, but the hexagonal ones are
PoRPFYiY 29.8. There is another kind of spear-bearin& said
according to sbiking with a lay, as when a star oI the 6ect
shiles a light that is pivotal in the Hour-Marker or
Midheaven with a ray - even iI the light rs situated in an
alien domicile - Helios,82 provided that the star casts a ray
in accordance with a line equivalent to a side to a pre.
ascending portion, SelCnC, provided that the star casts a ray
in accordance a line equivalent to a side to a portion to which
it is going next A[ th€ higonal spear-bear€rc are better than
7s Reading k&v for nsl by comparhon wirh Porphray.
?e The tExt h6 dE aorirt subjetire dxrrvogotuidn hde, unlke the orher
tqts ,bich haw the prcsent $biundiw.
3o The .oniDalive is us.d here ad with Selane in the upcoDing t.xt.
31 I have again taken the ariicle in the rather rhan rhe paiticular
Een€ric
se$e, her. .nd in the @rsions of the othei authors.
3'The a.dr.tive is s€d lere and with SeLo. in th€ upcoming text.
HBPHAISTIo 1.17.b. There is a second kind, said according to
stdking with ra, as when a star oI the sect strikes with a ray
a light that is pivotal in the Hour-Marker or Midheaven
ev€n if the light is situated in an alien domicile - Halios,
-
provided ftat the star has cast a my33 in accordance with a
line equivalent to a side to a pre-a$ending portion of it,3.
but S€l€nC,plovided that the star has cast a ray in
accordance with a line equivalent to a side to a portion of it
to which it is going nexl All the trigonal spear-bearcrs arc
better than tehagonal and diametrical ones, while the
hexagonal ones are the weakest
RHlTotuus 23.C- Or whenever a light is pivotal in the Hour-
Marker or the Midheave& a star of th€ sect
- even iJ it
.hances to be in an alien domicile
- will strikess HClios with
a ray to a pre-ascending portion, but S€lEnC with a lay to a
post-asc€ndin8 portion. For example, when Selena is lpon
the Hour-Marker, Aphrcdit6 hurls a ray from the Virgin or
from the Balance.
RSEToNUS 25. And the trigonal and tetragonal spear-bearers
are harmonious and greater lhan the others, for th€ h€xa-
gonal ones act in a milde! way.
Commentaty
Thete is a great de, of rexrual .ontusion in hosr of these
texts, particularly Burounding the tenses of the opetarive velbsi
s3 HeplDistio has the aorisr parti.iple poLdN h.r. indicariDg anr*edent
& i! ued here and with SelEne in the upconing
The genitiv. rqt.
s Rhetons ues the tuture relM he.e-

-254 - -255-
 The Asttological Recotd of the Early Soges
ANflocHUs etal. ,S DBFrNruoNs AND PouNDATroNs
futhemore, there is considerable iuconsistency ir contmt from
one text to the oth€r.
In RhetoriB, this second kind of sped-beding is tieated ag
All authors rnale it explicit that this kiDd of spear-beadns
involves strikins with a ray.
All authors algo asree that tlds kiDd of sped-beding must
have the lights pivotal upon the HouFMarker or t]le Mi.lheaven.
They a[ mal@ !€ference to a pre-6cending portion in t}le ca6e of
HElios but a pdt-alceDdinS ponion in the cse of SelEnE (*lat is,
a portion to which it goes).
&ain, a[ but Rhetorius male the remdk that the trisonal
spear-bearers are better thm the others. (l believe drat the Rhe-
toris psase is simply corrupt) TLis would folow from the fact
that when a planet is struck trigonaly with a lay by a planeg this
is never destluctive.
ThN, this second kind of spear-bearing is in some respects less
restrictive than the ffrst in Dot r€q'ririDg that the sped-bearer
dd the planet it guar& mu.st be in tleir om places. How€ver, in
compensation it is more r€strictive iD other r.spects, in requidng
that th€ light be only upon the primary ugles.
Apad {tom these poink of agre€neng there are also some
seriou! discrepancies in the tqts. Where PoQhyry, Hephaietio,
ed the ANnocHuS SUMMARY all state that it is not necessary that
the iis&r be in its ow! domi€ile o! €{altation, the Rhetorius text
states that it is not n€cessary tot the planet of the st to be b irg
own domicile or exaltation; this is also the case in his example.
Th€ Rh€torius text must b€ wrong h€re.
AI the authols qcept fo! the sMruist have a star of the sect
striking one of the lights with a ray. In the ANrIocHUs SUMMARY,
it is the s€ct light itseF (t e std of the se.t) that is said to strike
with a ray. The SUMMARY is clealy wong here.
AI this aside, the ceDtral question <omes doh to interpleting
th€ <ondition imposed on the spear-bearing planet by requiiing
that it cdt a lay to a pre-4cenAng poltion with referenc€ to
Helios aid a post-ascending portion vdth r€ference to Selen.. It is
certainly tempting to take this as tLe very ray with which the
-256 -
The Astrological Returd of the Early Sa*es
PRoJEC.T HNDsrcn r TRANsrATroNs d& VoLUMETwo
spear-be{ing plaaet guards the lishts. In tle next ud ffnal
conditioD of spear-bedi!8, whch does not involve rays but rarher
the pdimity of plaler! ro the light!, spear-bearin; pbn€rs for
H€lios must folow ir in zodiacal order bui t}lev musr tead SelEnc.
. However, there is a problem with rhis inrerpletarion. Since
this type of eper-b@ling invotves striking with a-ran an<l I ma<le
my case in AMflocHUs 13 thar strikjna witl, a ray iDvolve a
fomirg 6gue od is not applicable to a sepaaring ffgue, rhjs
.ondrtron. cnnor refer ro the very ray with whjcb Ge spee_
bedina planer acrually gw& H€lios. rf it did, it woujd dl on
a pr*asending portion of Hclios, which only happens in a
eparating figue.
The Astronomical Scenario Now, Ge ray in question in this
passage is said ro be est "in-accordoce a iine equivalenr
to a
side". O.ly-Rhetolius omits this phrase. I have argued in Al,rrr_
ocHus 83 tlEt the line equivelent to a side murt be the diamet€a
d t]ls a Ey .ast in ac@lddce with a line equival€nt to a sid€
must be tie diametrical !ay. This leads rne to conclude that the
preconditioD fo! sped-bearing in tlE case of Hclios is thar tle
diamenkal ray from the spe&-bearing sect-mate mBr fall in
portioro prFscending ir. The ray witl which the spear,beding
planet guards wil be thal with which ir st,ik€s Hetios from the
lefi in a(ordarce wiG either a rrigonal, retlagonal, or hexagonal
figue. Tlse wil aI be figures rorming betw-en the di"-e;c,t
oppo8ition and tle Eynodic conjunction, iD which H.lios over_
comes the.spear-beaine danet. This condition .bo auromati<aly
alld deverly exdudes tlle cas€ in which the sect-nat€s of HElios
4 didetrical to i(, pEsunably becace Gey de thereby r€r!o-
- In, the c4€ of S€lenE the dianetniat ,a/ m,rsr fall ir portioB
thatlollow it in the ords of images. Th€ ray with whkb th€ sped_
bedins secl-mate ot SdEne gudds ir wilt be thar with ;hich
it strikes SelEnd froin the rishr in ac(ordance wirl either a hs_
agonal, tetragonat, or rrigonal ffgue. These a,€ al6gure! foming
betwe€n the synodic conjuncrion ed th€ dim€trical oppoeition.
Ther€ is no reasor to exdude the diderrical oppositior itself
 Thc Asttological Recod of thc Ea y Sag.5
ANrrocHUs ?ral ii& DeFrNnroNs AND FouNDATloNs
in this c*e, s
there was in the case of Halios.
Under tls intelpretation tlere is a distin tion betwen th€
planets acting s sped-b.a!€rs fo! H.lid and those for S€l€na
that is in its owa way conparable to what was inplied by the
eEmples in th€ fiBt type of sped-bealing. This distinction is also
comparable to what re will 6nd ir the next kind of spear-beuin6
not in tems of th€ side of the light upon which the guarding
ray falls, but in tems of the side of the light upon which the
dianetrical ray falls.
Since the deffnition of suiki'g with a lay in both the SUMMdY
and in Porphyry conduded with m acknowledg'nent that there is
a knd of spear-bearing zodiacaly alon€ which I argued involves
-
a ray .ast oukide of the three?ortion range but still within the
renaiDing ilterval of the image occupied by t}te planet at which
the ray is @t-we bust alk which mode of suiking with a ray is
intcnded in this second type of spear-heaiiDg. Becaus. of th€
broader rdg€s possible in the speat-bcaring of the third typ€, I
betieve that this second gpe of spcar+eding may very well
with r tay zodlacally
indude
- if not he limited to - striling
alore. Withi. a threFportion rdge, 3triking with a ny involves
the actual engagement of the two pla!€ts. In spearb€aiing; we ar.
looking to $€ role that the spear-bearing pldet haa in guarding
the oth€r plarEt, presDably fton harm \ another plo*.
Palt of my rcason for favoring this mode of striking with a ray
in the present context is $at, sin e this type o{ sPear-beding
involves stlikin8 with a !ay, we nay well wonder whether a spear
be ing mal€fic may caus. the light harm by strikinS it with a ray
within tbe thtec portion range. If this nalrow€r !eg. is alowed,
we would have to dgue that when th. secFlight is in the Hour-
Mdker or the Midheav€n, th€ malefic lect-mate is traNformed
into a prote€tor. We might then suppose that acting as a bodr
gudd is one of the seruic€s a sect-mate cd pe#orm at pdt of the
tribut€ it pays to its se.t-lord. The dectuion as to wbicl kind of
striLins with a ray is intended hele .adnot be nad€ on the basis of
whathdbeen made explicit in these texts alone.
Finaly, if the broader range is tle corr€ct one for this second
kind of spear-bearins, w. also ned to ask whether the 6Gt <ondi-
-254-
The Astrologi.al Record of thc Eorly Sfiges
PRoJEcr HnDsrGFrTRANsr^arloNs t& VoLUME Two
tion of sp€ar-beding involves sepantiDg ffgur€s beyond rhe
threeportioD lange. I beli€ve that this is likely intended, although
it is certainly not made er.plicit-
Th€ Later Tradition Again
- I believe
lost Antio.hus onginal wa! such
that the inteDtio! of the
as I have e*plained- It is .lear
that it tequir4 that the!. .u be strikiDs with a lay ftom eith.r
th€ left o! the right sides, as I argued in my commentary to
ANTIOCHUS 13.
In tlis .a!e, I believe that Rltetolius' rewite is consistenr u'ith
my interpretation, ifhe means by the phrae "win stdke v'ith a ray
to a pre-sc€nding portion" a ray tlat is cast to the portions
in the ord€r of rbin& and if h€ mees by the
pt€ceding its.l/
phrae'wi strike with a ray to a post-ascending portion" a ray
calt to a portion foltrowinS r'tv,f in the order of nsing". He would
stil have to hak€ the adjustment I m€ntioned at the end of ny
commentary to th€ ffrst type of spe{-beding in order to
acconmodat€ the diaEetrical case of striking with a ray in the
case of Selan€. But witl this in nind, he is ad&essing Euch rhe
sMe situation I have &scribed.
Howevea Hephaistio nult have had quit€ a tihe with this type
of Epea!-b€ating, sinc€ he cleuly says the ray must be est to a
pre-ascending portion of Helios o! a post-ascending portion of
Selen.- His dil.nM is that he Las restdcted the .onccpt of
striking with a ray to rays cast from a 6gure on the l€ft. His only
way of maidtaining con6irtency would be to include a ray cast
from the l€ft in a separating ffgu!€ with HE&i6 within the d.!s of
lays that cu striLe that lighL He did, aftd a[, €ftphsiz rhat
d.ry planet folowing in a figue on the left strikes a planet
pr€cedi.g in a figure on the right with a !ay, lf tlis was hie
rneaning, he has gone a long way toward obliterating hany of the
distiDctions that had been so odully worled out in tttc lost
Antiochus origihal. ti
-2S9-
 The Astrological Record of tlv Ea ! Sages The Astrological Record of the Ea y Sages
ANTTOCHUS EtdI #fu DE8INNIONS AND FOUNDATIONS PROJECTHINDSIGH1TRANSI-ATIONS dgVOLUME'IWO

.9i. capable of arising and are powerfid, do not halm it,

According to the rame things, Helios itself can act as a sp€ar-
bearer to a sect-drate that is pivotal, and Selen€ sitrtilarly.
Spea.-Beaiiag UL
Spear-bearing contrary to sect occuts u/henevet the diunral
(6opv<poptt, ilotuphoia)
stars act as spear-bearers for the nochrmal sta$, and the
noctumal stars for the diumal ones. However, if this spear-
-+t- Third Kind of Spear-Bearing -N- bearing occurs by benefics, the nativity will even so not te so
ANTlocsos 17.C, The drird kind of spear-bearing is when- unworthy oI note.
ever, for stars in the Hour-Ivlarker or the Midheavm, diumal
H8ptrarsTro L17.c. There is a third kin4 iI for a star situated
stals wili act as spear-karers in a diurnal nativity and
in the Hour-Marker or the Midheaven, diumal staff act as
nocturnal ones in a nochrrnal nativity, either by leading [oi]
spear-b€ar€rs in a diumal nativity and noctumal ones in a
by folowin& according to which 6gure Helios will be
nocturnal nativity by leading or following. According ro this
subject to spear-bearing by a prc-ascending star, but Selen€
fiSure HEIioE will be subjecr to spear-bearing by a pre".
by a pre-ascending star wi*rin sevm portions. Nevertlrcless,
ascending star, while Seleni by thos€ wi0rin seven portions.
those acting as spear-bearers will not halm HClios, not even
Nevedheless, in acting as spear-karers, contrary to Eect stars
iI they should be fifteen portions dtutant from it in the ple.
do not harm Helios though6T they be fifteen portions distant
aEcending portions when they are capable of adsing and are
from it and are capable of arising. Accordiflg to the same
powertul According to Orc same things, Helios will be a
things, Halios its€lI can act as a spear-b€arer to a sect-mate
spear-harer to a sect-nate that i5 pivotal, and SelCne simi-
that is pivotal and Sel€nE similady. Spear-b€aring conrrary
larly. Spear-bearing conhary to sect occurs whm the diurnal
to sect occurs whenever diumal stals act as spear-bearers for
star6 act as spear-bearers for the nocturnal sta$, and the
the noctunal stars, and noctuhal stars for the diurnal ones.
nocturnal stars for the diurnal ones.
But if the spear-bearing occurs by benefica, in this way it will
PonrHyRy 29,C. Therc is a thtud kind of spear-bearin& if for not make lnativities] unworthy of note.
a slar situated either in lhe Hour-Marker or dle Midheaveo
RttEToRrus 23.B. Or conhariwise, when tlrc stars are situated
diunal star6 act as spear-bearcrs in a diurnal nativity and
on the Hour-Marker or the Midheavm, a diumal planet in a
noctunral ones in a noctunal nativity by leading or
diumal lnativity] will act as spear-b€arer, while a nocturnal
Iollowing. According to this ligule llelios will be subject to
planet aloes this lor a noctumal Inativityl, even if the spear-
spear-bearing by a pre-ascmding star, while SeFnE by a
bearer as well as the planet being guarded chanc€ to be in
pGt-ascending star within s€ven portions. Neverthel€ss, in
anotherrs domicile or exaltation.
acting as spear-bearers, those stars fifteen portions distant
ftom H€lios in Ore pre-ascending region, where66 they are

sG Rej€cting th€ e&tols emendation of ivs (in all @usclipt ) to ;dv

3? riqcmrl r rq. Tabng this p.rticiple
as .onLe$ive for sen*.

-260- - 261-
 The Astrologic\I Record of the Eflrlll Sages
ANTIOCHUS EIAI, C.{ DEFINITIONS AND FOUNDATIONS
RnEroNus 23.D- And yet agair! there is said bo be spea!-
t'€aring when, with HClios or Selene upon a pivot, a star of
the sect acts as spear-bearer.
RHETof,rus 24. But they act as spear-bearers contrary to sect
when the diumal stars act as spear-bearers to the nocturnal
plmets, and th€ noctumal stars to the diumal.
SEMPIo 227, 8-10. Stars that ascend before Helios are said
to be morning spear-bearers, while thos€ that ascend before
H€lio6 but afber SelCnC arc said to be evening sp€ar-beare$.
Commentary
There is good agreenent among ou.r principal authols for the first
condition of this third kind of spear-beding
- nmely, that
diumal plan€ts qualify as spear-bearers in a diuhal nativity, and
no.tumal ones in a noctuhal nativity.
Thele is also agreenent that the pleet being guarded must be
upon the Hour-Marker or the Miilheaven.
They aI agree that this type of spear-bearing is not by rays, but
by the physical Foximity of the sp€ar-bearer to the pldet it is
guading. All but Rhetorius use the leguge of leading and
folowins. However, there is a najor dbcrepancy he!e. PorpLyry
says that the speu-baarer nust pre-ascend H.lios but post-eend
Selcn.. Hephaistio says that the sp€ar bearer .nust pre-ascend
Halios, but he sats nothing explicit about SelEne. The SUMMARY
has the speat-beater pre-ascending in botlt cases. Rhetorius is
silent on the subject. I believe that tll€ SUMMARY is in enot here,
for otheruise what nee<l would thete be to speak of leading and
following? Hephaistio may well have thought that after th.
remark about leading and folowing, it was sufficient to clarify
this in the cse of HElios: if tLis is what it meaDs for the spear-
beder to follow Helios, then dedly the pl..et would have to
post a3ce.d Sel.n€ i. o!de! for it to b€ leading it. Cons€quently, I
tak€ Porphyry s statemen! to be authoritativ€.
A.I but Rhelorius say that the spear-bearer for Sel€ne must b€
Ilu Aslrological Recr ofthe EnrllJ Snges
PRoJECT HINDSIGIiT TRANSI,ATIoNS j'ST VoLUME Two
witlin seven portionq again, Rhetorius is sil€nt on the subie€t.
No on€ specifi€s lhe interyal (or HElios.
The statehent made in the SUMMARY, and also by Porphyry
and Hephaistio, to the effect lhat spear-bealing planets do not
harm H.lios even when they de at their helia.al risibg and are
pow€rful, is initialy przling for why would a spear-bearing
pldet cause ham to H.lios at aU? If however we tal€ these
planets to be the apear-bea!€rs for Sel€n. iust referied to, then
thete is less problem understanding the statement. h tells us that
a spear-bearer for Sel.ne wil not ham H.lios in pedormance of
its duty, even if that pla.et is at its helical rising and quite
powerful. Hephaistio makes this more einphatic by sp€cifying a
spear-bearer for Sel€n. that is contrary to th€ sect of H.lios.
All the principal author except fo! Rhetorius say that HElios
and Sel€n€ may act as spea!-bcarers for their sect-mates; Rhe
torius nakes no .oEesponding statement.
Finaly, they.ll agree that there can be spear'bearing contrary
to s€ct, wher€ diumal pldets act as spear-bearers for noctumal
o.es, and vice velsa. All dcept Rhetodus go on to say that if the
spear-be iDg contrary to sect is done by be.eff.s, this is a
b€neficial condirioh. The implicarion is that whea done by
nalefics, such spear-bearing is not especially help{ul.
Instan.es of this kind of spear-bearing, albeit with som€
variations, nay be found in ANTIGoNUS' E)..AMPIES. In the Iirst
chart we ffnd spear-bereB for Sel€nE that are well outside the
seven portion range and even ih the next ihage, although th€y aie
in th€ir om pla€e6. It is also ,aid that Helios has spear-bearers
ev€n thouah it is a nocturnal nativity, though again at least one of
these is in its own domicile. Perhaps it is this additional condition
that alom these departures fron the stlict .onditions of this
third kind of spear-bedins to be considered valid nonerhdess.
Ot possibly Altigonus is following some different rule. ,s
 The Asttological Recard of the Earlll Sages
ANrrocHUs .ral fg DEFrNnroNs aND FouNDArroNs
.srz.
GENEML REMARKS
or tle -av-
-N-
Three Kinds of Spea.r-Bearing
In view of the mbiguities ed un ertainties seouding the deff-
nitions of the first two types of speu-becing, I would Iike to offer
an argument of a difter€nt sort to (onfirm my interpretations of
then. At the sde time, I also intend to qplain why there ue
three Beparate tt?€s of spear-bearing, aad only tlree types.
In my earlier seneral comm€ntary on the llarious moments of
the synodic <ycle, I drew out the positior.l and directional consi-
dentions that s€rve to aiticulate these noments. Now, spear-
bearing involves the notion of on€ planet acting ai bodguard for
another, and especially for the lights. We may reasonably inqule
a to which side of a pl et is guarded by one of its spear-bearers
according to each of t}le three <onditions.
In this dgument, I wil concentlate of spe*-be*ets for t}le
lights. I dgued abov€ that the second <ondition of sp€ar-bea.ring
leguires that Sel€n. be in the tust half of its synodic cycle with
a sped-beder, sd that HElios be in the second half. Ard *en if
the first condition does not absolutely require this, it at least
t wil consider SelenE filst. Accotding to hy interpretation, the
filst condition of spear-bearing involves s€parating figures. When
SelEnE sepdates from oother planet in the Iirst half of the
synodic cyde, it &opB dow! relative to its figur€ with t}le sped-
beder; thelefore, the spear-berer is guarding it from above.
Again according to my interpletation, the second condition of
spear-beding involves foming figures. when Sel€n€ is forming
a figure in the ffrst half of the synodic cycle (including the
dimetric.l opposition) ed is stmd< by a ray from the spea-
bearer, the spea-bearer is on the left relative to the figure;
accordinsly, the spea-beuer sud& Selen€ on the left side.
-264-
The Asttological Record of tlg Eany Sages
PROJECT HINDSIGHT TRANSIATIoNS J& VoLUMETwo
Finalln when Selene has speu-beaers a..ording to the t}lid
condition
- not by figu€ but by bo.lily proiimity - th€se sped-
beaters must be in Eont of it.
Thu, sped-beders for S€l.nE have the duty of suarding the
space above it, to its left, or in fronr of it.
Now let me consider the case of H€lios. When Helios is
sepeting from a fisure in the second half of the synodic cycle
(including sepdation from the dimetrical opposition), it does so
by slipping side to th€ left relative to the ligue; ther€foie, one of
its spear-bearels according to t}le ffret condition gudds ite riSht
side. When it iE forming a figue in t}t€ secoDd haff of the synodic
<yde, it does so by coming dom on the epear-bearing planet from
above; accordingly, a sped-b€aring planet according to the second
coDdition mult guard the space below H€lios. Finaly, when H.lios
has spear-bearer according to bodily proximity, they must be
behind it.
Thus, spear-be&ing pldets for Hdios have the duty of grwd-
ing the spee below it, to its right, o! behind it.
There are six lelative positions in a tlreedimensional space:
ahove ud below, right and left, before ud behind. I have shom
that, according to my interpretation of the tlree conditions of
spear-bea:ing, €ach of the lights may pot€ntialy be guaded on
tlree sides, one side for each of the three conditio.s. Fu!the!-
nore, the tLr€e sides upon which each of the two lishts nay
be guaded are unique md I dde
and complement the three - sides uponsay
proper
- to t}rat light,
which tle other light may
be guarded, so that aI six sides are representea iD the tully
arti.ulated spear-beding conc€pt.
Surely this is evidenc€ of a well-thought-through rational
constluct. The argument not only shows the intemal consist€ncy
of tle spear-beanDg concept, but at the same time provides
furthe! .onfirrnation of &e coherence and consisten.y of the
Heuenisti€ conceptualization of the €ntire synodic cycle. *!
-265 -
 Ea y Sages
The Asttological Record of tle
ANTIocHos etal *g D[FINmoNs AND lottNDAtIoNs
ss-
Maltreatment
qv' (rdxtooq, kakrtsis) -a:-
ANuocsus [181. There is said to be rnattreatmer* (ka&65is)
whmever some stal is struck with a ray by destructrve starc
or is enclGed by them, or is joining or adhering to one (fi"tt
of thetn, or is overcome by a Poorly-situated destructive stal
or has a poorly-situated stat as domicile master, ol when th€
star tllat is maltreated is in places not conducive to business
(adlfE',ntistos)-
PoRPSYRY 28, There 1€ said to t€ maltreatrnent whenever
6ome star is struck with a lay by malefics or iB enclosed by
ther& or is €ngaged in a conjunction or in an adherenceg8 by
a malefic, or is dia;Etricaly opposed or overcorre by a
€6 i av dDvdqn O0oponoroD i Ev xoL\iid€r Y6vnrdr. I t.ke tbie to be a
ooi'e oml.aion f.. the penPhrdtic expression F 'ln rolEi60or
l,-*"i".,ut foud in tuIrrocHus Ir'8. The use of the aoritt
tt"r" **L Lhat the a(tion that v6 about to t'ke
""u"i'iri* ^".n
tioioi'n Dor.ion.llv in AmocHUs 6s and adhering within '
"t.1.
iha. mftidr;ne in Ar."nocHus g B) has talen PIaa. The question is
-h"th'€r doooor;oD ws intended as a subjective or an
obiective
lenitiw. ille sumrilt ha3 clearlv unddttood it to he at obje(tive
Jenitlve and reultren the clause accordrnslv l tfiinl it rcr€ lik€lv that
"it
i, ! 6ubierive seniti@, lefenins to the dalefic th.L ws abdt to
nake a oiuncti6n or adheretre with some PlaGq in this Mv the
foh'dation of these two conditrom of natheattnent in Grcek
.ontinues ihe D.ssive @nstd(tioru l-hat de used in the othd
.nnditions It roiow that the trEltreatins male6. would have to h€ tlE
f6ter mdins planct in boih cases. sin.e in the host gendal sense
suuoo,6 ina"d"" to* eEct ffsur.l and eEct ,Fodic
while the deffrition of ,dhe!6ce doe not include the "se of *ct
'oniun'tion'
synodi. conju.tion, the con&tion of being eDgaged in a conjudion
by a haleffc indudes aI .*es of the edt joining of tm planett'
-266 - -267-
The Astrological Record of the Early Sages
PROJACT HINDSIGHTTR.ANSIAIIONS JJS VOIUMB TWO
poo y-gifuated destructive star or has a poorly-situated star
a3 its domicile master, and when it is itsef is declining in
places not conducive to busines6.
RHEToNUS 27 (first part). There is said to be maltreatment
whenever some 6tar i-s sbuck with a ray by malefics or
enclosed by them, or is engaged in a figural conjunction or
an adherence by a malefic, or is diameEicaly opposed by a
poorly-situated one, or has one as its domicile master in
places not conducive to business, which are dre sixdr from
the Holr-Marker and the third and the second and the
eighth and the hvelfth.
SBn-apIo 226, 20-23 (ffrBt sent€nce). A slar is maltreated
(krkod) whenever it does not chance to be present at a
suilable place, or is endosed by malefics, or by opposition or
by being upon ttrc tenth.
Commentary
My malysis of the above t*ts is intended to .onffm my
resolution of ahbiguities in sone of the pr*eding definitions dd
my linel interpretations of them. I wil show that no two of the
conditions of maltreatm€nt are codtradictory, and noDe is
t€dundant. In otlrcr woids, I an using this as a kiDd of contrcI
text to validate maby of the distinctioN that I have had to make.
In the critical edition of the ANIrocHUs SUMMARY, this
definition does not have its own numbered paragraph, but is
append€d to the end of the definition of sp€ar-b€adng. Culiously,
tle definition of speai-bearing is dumbered 17 dd the folowing
definition of the images conducive to business is numbered 19,
skipping the number 18. It is possible that the deffnition of
Daltreatnent was orisinally id a sepalate pdasraph nubered
18, although see my argument for the conteDt tlat may have
odginaly been foud in paragraph 18 under the ner.t entry in
tlis collation. In both PoRpEyRfs MTSCELLANY and RHEToNUd
 The Astrologiul Read ofthe Ea ! Snges
ANTrocHUs eral ltjg Dl8rNrfloNs aND FotiNDATroNs
ExltANAlIoNs, this definition is plac€d inmediately befo!€ rhe
preceding deff nition of speu-beuing.
The Tlansl,ation of katdsis The I have ttdslat€d 6
- nanesnoun
"maltleatmeDt" is &dr(osri, which the act denoted by the
verb,ealoo. The verb has rneanings such d "to maltleat', 'to caus€
distr€ss', "to a{flict", "to opplers" aDd "to suppress'. A! a legal
term, ,€ktrir ep*ially means "misgovemment' or "the nal-
tr€attnat of pssons by thei! natural protectors". I will use the
tem maLreatment as the gen€ric description for the vuious
specifi< kin& of maltreamrent related to €ach of t]le conditions of
maltleatnent. We will see how most of th€se sp€ciffc meanings
come ilto play in t}le vdious kinds of maltreatm€nt.
The Con&tions of Maltteatm€nt This defbition draws
- for the special @e of
togetler many of tie preceding ones
planets in combinations with nate6cs. Although the overall gram-
matical construction of this deffnitioD is the sahe for all tluee of
our authors, tlere are several differences of d€tail. In order to
restore the oliginal de6nition, I wil again u!€ th€ pnnciple that if
a condition of maltreatment is cit€d by at least two of these
autlors, it is Fobably genuine.
Maltreatment by Striking with a Ray and Encl8ure
- Our
three te*ts all ag!€e tlat pleets de malkeated when: 1) tLey are
stack with rays of malefics (ANrIocHUs 13); or 2) ale enclGed
by hal€fics (ANIocHUs 12) These two conditions ar€ paired
tog€ther in the €ame phr$e by refelence to ndefics (or d€struc-
tive pldeG) nr the plural as the agents of maltleatm€nt. Th€
second condition is clea enougb aloDg with the obstruction that
goes along with enclosure by maleics.
Fo! the tust condition, t}le plunl suggests that a pldet must
be struck u,ith a lay by tnore tllan on€ malefic in ord€I to be
maltreated in this way. Thi! mst be tle cde in stdking with a
ray from a ligure on the left, sibce we de told in ANTIOCHUS 10
that the planet in a ffgue on the nght ov*com* the planet on
the left (prryided that the planet on the ligltt i5 moving towdd
Tltt Asttologi.tl Recod of the f,t y Sages
PROJECT HINDSICiITTRANSLArIONS J'& VOIUME TWO
tle one on tle left) even though the plan€t on the left strikes the
one oD tlle right with its ray. Eviaently,.thele mst be hore than
one pldet in figules on the left to prwail ov€r rhe one on rhe
ri8ht, which is able to overcome ay single planer rhar i6 srliking
it with a Ey.
Since there is no overcoming in ihe figures thal fom between
Ge synodi( conjhction dd the opposition, where ir is the planet
in the figtne on tl€ right thar strikes th€ one in the figule;n the
ldt lritl a ra, tle necessity that ttere be strikins with a ray by
two ma.l€fi.s in oder for malbeatnent to ocru is Iess dmi.
Under my discussion of malrreathenr by dimerrical opposition
below, I cjte a passase aLrlibured to petosjris in whjch-ii is said
that Ge tetraSonals on the left &. neruraly less en€eetic than
those oo the ri8ht, perhaps implyi!8 rhat it t*e6 more than one
meleffc Btriking with a ray to maltteat. O! perhaps ir results from
the fact that in this scendio the fasrer mo;ng ptaner srruck by a
ray tu moving away flom the plan€t that casts thar lay and co in
some sense escape ftom the intended rnaltrearn€nt of a singl€
A econd te*on why thae must be rwo rnal€fics striling with
a ray may be the fact that one of tlem is atways conto,y i" the
sect of the planet it strik€s. We hav€ seeD that in the special ese
of t]te lights (AlotocHus 17.8 abov€), a matelic of the sect rnay
actualy tunction as a spear-bed$ guarding the light against
It is obvious *qt if a planet is struck by a lay from a tetragonal
or dimetrical figure, the affliction is more revere.
Engagehent in a Coniunction or an Adhercnce by a Malefic
The third and fouth conditions are also cite.l in aI three texts: -3)
being ensag€d in an exact conjuction, whether bodily or
figudln by a single malefic (ANrocHus 8.B)i or 4) beine ensased
in ar adheledce within a three-portion nage by a singte maleffc
(Allnocitus 9-A). Howaer, t-he AMrocHUs SUMMARY is at varidce
vrith Porphlay and Rhetorius in t}le formulation of thk pair of
coDditions. Sinc€ the latrer two are in p€rfect agleement on the
phEsology of the .onditio$. it is cl€a! tlat rhe swmdist has
-269-
 Th. Astmlogical Record of the Ea y Sages
ANrrccsus €tol. it|r DBFINLIoNS AND FoINDATIoNS
reEitten the original. The version in the SUMMARY would have
the planet joining or adh€ring to a mal.ffc, wh€reas tl'e otlter two
have the planet ensas€d in a conjunction or adhcrence nade !v
the maleffc. I
have explained in my footnote to the Porphvry
version how the smnuist has nisundetstood tlle Greek of the
original.
Again, the maltreatm€nt that occurs when a planet is engaged
in an exact {igual conjunction is not here being restlicted to
teEagonal figures. Evidendy, a plan€t may be naltreated ev.n
when it is enaaaed by a malefic in a taigonal or hxgonal
conjuction, altlough dedly the distr€ss is less severe in those
Maltteatment by Overcoming and
- The ANTIocHUs
SUMMARY
PoRrHYNls MIscELLANt both continue with- 5) being ov*conc by
a Baleffc (which I accept even though it is nissing in Rhetorius).
Po4hyry and Rhetorius also have 6) beins didetrically opposed
by a naledc (which is lackins in tI€ ANrlocHUs SUMMARY). Th$e
two conditions aie grdmati<ally glouped t eth.r with another
condition .ited in all thr* authors: n havirg a maleffc as a
domicile master. It is importdrt to note that the qu.li{i.ation that
the naleffc be "poorly-positioned' appliB to all three of these
In other words, in ov€rcoming a plm€t by b€ing in a ffgure on
the risht, a mal€fic doe! not maltIeat the pldlet in the ffgul€ on
the left unl$s it is its€lf poorly positioned. Rherorius enumetat€s
the five ptac* relativ€ to the Ascendant in which a Planct is
poort positionea (These de tlle plac€s that &e not .onduciv. to
bsiD4s ac.ording to Tinae6 in ti€ n€rt de6nition.)
I am fairly ce.tain that the kind of overconing adduced here is
the second kind deffned unde! AMIocHUs 10, desPit. the SeraPlo
vercion of malEeatment, which ha! Position uPon the tenth in its
stead I have explained in my comm.ntary to ANTtocsus 10 that
the filst kind of ryerconilg helong3 to the testimony lelation,
whereas t}le present de6nition is dealing vtith configurations in
whi.I th€ planets are actualy €ngaged witl one oother The
€ondition of overoning whet thc overcoDing planet b in a (S€e my
-270-
The Asttological Reco/d of the Early 9,Bes
PROJECT HINDSIGHT TRANSLATIONS !'I! VOLUME T\TTO
tetragonat ffgure on tle right i! obviously t}le most severe kind of
m.lbeatrnent in this mdncr, although overconing by a hexago-
nal o! tligon.l figue is not exduded. But again, it is obvious that
the supptession that the planet expenences is less i. thos€ cases.
Maltr€atm€nt by Diam€trial Opposition Maltreatment by
dimetrical opposition is mentioned by both - Porphyry od
Rhetorius, but it is abs€nt in the ANTtocHUs SUMMARY| I believe
that this is simply d oversight in the SUMMARY. It is unclear frorn
the GreeL formulation of this .ondition alone whether the rnalefic
must be either the fast.. or the slow€! movi.A plset in this
figure for th€le to be naltreatment. We alo klow from ANnocHUs
6 that malefics present in dimetrical ffgur€! are difficult.
However, tle following pa$age male3 this point somewhat more
&anaticalll
A Surpristng Point frcm PITOSDJS conceming Tetragonr
that At€ Harmoniour (COIG 6; 62) Everyone Buppos€s
that the triSon.l sides are harmonious -throughout our [iv€s]
and causes of good things, but they aE in €nor. Fo!, tll€
tehagons have the strongest activity whether they are
indi.ative of things good or base. And the trigonal side often
makes neither a good that is uplifting nor somelhing bad.
Again, of the tekagons those on rhe right are rnore energ€tic
than tho6e on the left Ard in th€ diameters malefics are
difficull but b€nefiG are never bad, neither when dianehi.al
to ea.h other nor to the lights. And Kronos and Arca ar€
exceedingly malefic in this figure if they have the action while
stationing.
It is implied in tlis pdsaSe that malefics in diam€tiical figures
with th€ lights de ditricult. Howevel since the lighte always
move fdter thd the malefica, it would seem to follow that it is
when the mal€ff< is th€ slo@r moving planet in a dieetriel
opposition that it is capable of maltleatnent. This is also th€
iituation in which it can strike the faster moving planet witl a
ray, if in fact this .oncept applies to the didetrical opposition.
conn€ntary to ANnocHUs 13.) If it does, th€n iD the cas€
-277-
 The Astrological Re.f oftl@ Ea ! Soges
ANfiocHUs a.a?. I*,! DEFINTTIoNS AND FoUNDATIoNS
of t}!e dimetri.al figure it suftices for it to be struck by the ray
oI a single malefic in order for it to be tl'roM irto confusio. by
the opposition of tlat mdefic, which would be rearo enough to
make tlte dim€trical opposition a special (ase iD this <at logue
of conditions of maltleabnent.
Maltreatm€nt by th€ Domicile Mast€r three authors cite
-AI But
this condition, whicl b in no way ploblemati.. we must k€ep
in mind that it only applies when the donicile nasre! is poorly
positioned. Here we see th€ specific sense of "misgovemm€nt"
at work in this condition of maltreatrnenl
Mdtreatm€nt du€ to ttre Planeds own Position This fib.l
condition is in botl the SUMMARY and Porphyly, and -I acc€pt it as
autlenti.. It concems whether the planet itself is poorly pos-
itioned. Porphyry's fomulation is rnor€ restrictive and would
have it tlat a plan€t is only meltleat€d in this way when it is
poorly positioned and dedining which would restdct the
condition to the sixth md twelfth places. I believe that this
resttiction i6 <onect.
Impli€d Conditions of Bonification The obvious question
-
aris€s as to whether there are conditions of "bonification" that
conespond to these several conditions of maltreatment. For
instdce, if a plaftt is endosed by benefics (already stated to be
favorable in ANTIoCHUS 12), o! is overcorne by a benelic rhat is
wel-positioned in the Dativity (aleady stated to be favorable in
ANIoCHUS 10). I see no rcason why a planet strucl by the rays of
two benefics should not be boni6ed, or a planet engaged in an
exa.t figural conjunction by a single ben€ffc, o! a plalet engaged
in d adheren.e by a sinsle benefic. The Petosiris passage above
tels us that dian€trical opposition by the benefics to eadr other
or to the lights is .eve! bad. We night even sp€cdate whether a
plmet tlnt had a w€I-situated benefic a! the master of the
domicile it occupies treats that plaaet well or "boniffes" it if that
lord k itsef pivotal or otherwbe wel positioned, according to the
coDditioDs that wif be laid out in ANnocHUs 19.
-272-
The Asttological Recod of thc Early Sages
PROJECI IIINDSIGHT TRANSI.ATION5 *g VOLUMB TV'O
Sect and the Figure-Description of the planets In furure
volmes, epecially in the witinss of Valens, w€ will -see that sect
consid{ations de brought together with considerations of good
treatmeDt or maltteatment. What might this conne.tion be?
Accolding to the doctriDe of sect, a benefic plaret is ftee to
pedorm its natural beneffc function when the diumal or
noctuEal sect to which it belongs is ib ag!€ement witl the diubal
or noctumel stat€ of the nativity othe! things being equal.
However, wh€n its own sect natue - isallcontrary to tle sect of the
nativity, it is at least pdtially hindered in its natural ben€fic
fuction. If we liken the diumal dd noctumal sects to two
factions or parties, we may uderstard tllat a beneffc is freer to
carry out its om age la when the party to wbich it owes its
alleSiilce is in favor. How*.r, when irs oM pdty is not in favor,
then it is for(ed to work within the agenda and prorocols of the
ruling party in order to carry out its own beDefic agenda; in oth€r
wor&, it must act in a manner thar is not natural to it.
The .nalefica ar€ modiffed in a conriary mdner accolding to
their E€ct status. When a mal€fic belongs to the sect in favd, then
its malelic tend€ncies are at least partialy kept in.heck. It tends
to put it,, maleffc lature in the service of what is good for the
nativ€ (by rcmoving obstacles, for iErance), so we nisht say tlat
a malefic of th€ sect becones fu;ctionally bebeffc. However, when
a malefic is contrary to the sect it has no patience for vrolkins
within the framework prescribed by the sect in favoq rath€r, it
tenib to tum violent md tlies to folce its ow! malelic agenda
through at the expense of the utive unless it i! otheMis€
However, plare* also have dealiDgs with each otler accoldiDg
to th€ vdious modes of planetary conffguation that have been
d€scribed in earlier de6nitions. It is tbrough tlese configuations
that planets have th€ir intla-party dd inter-party dealings,
aliances, negotiations, dd so forth. Through these dealings,
some plaaets are suppressed, ot}lels come into prominence, stil
others are s€duced into betraying their om pdty or persuded to
act for the comnon good €ven against th€ interest! of tlei! ow!
pdty. As a result of th€se dealings, th€ benefic agenda of the party
 The Astrologiul Reatd of the Ea y Sages
AMOCHUS EtAI !'* DEFTNITIONS AND FOUNDATIONS
in favor nay sometimes be thwarte4 sornetimes advanced aI the
more. The totality of the conditions that describe how a pldet i5
treated by the other pldets is what val4s wiU call the fgure-
descriphon of a pldet.
Conduding Obsewations - (1) If $is enunelation of tle
conditions of haltieathent is eatHustive, tlen it folows tlat
th€re is no maltreatment ac.ording to the sQaratidg ffgulesi not
is there maltreatnent a..ording to the testinony relation. (2) The
fact that the sped-beding d€finition inm€diat+ precedes the
definitioD of malEeatment suggests that sp€arbeding provides
sone kind of general protection against maltteatment, or at least
maltleatm€nt of certain l.in&. 4n
-274-
The Astrological Record of thc Early Sages
PRoJEcr HrNDstcHT TRrNsrATroNs it& voLUMB Two
.srz.
On Non-Figual Relationships
\N, SETWEEN \4V'
Paits of Images
PoRpsyRy 31. (On lmages that Obey). - An image obeyB
(Il pakod), as the Balance obeys dre Ran! because the Ral]r
aug4ents the day, the Balance diminfuhes iti the Fishes obey
the Bu[, because the Bull is of more ascensions, the Fisheg
of lesg; similarlt dre Water-Pourer obeys the Twiru, the
Goat-Homed the Crab the Archer the Lio& the Scoryion th€
Virgm.
PoRpFyRy 32. (on Imag€s Bqual in Power). Images having
-
equal ascension are said to be equal in power (isod n4me6l lo
one another, even if Orey are next to one ano0rer, a6 the Ram
and the Fishes, and tlle Virgin and Ore Balance, and even
having equal ascension at an interval of thre€ or four or five
inages, as the Bull and the Water-Pourer, the Twins and the
Goat-Home4 tlrc Crab and the Arher, the Lion and the
Scorpion. But some say that these only hear (a&o ,t) each
other, but do not see (Dlepd) one anodH due to the shadow
of A€ eartll
PoBpFyiY 33. (On Imge3 tlrat S€e an.l on the Magnttude of
the Day). - Whatevei images render drc magnitude of the
days and nights in equal hou$ ale drose that see lbbpd\. Fot
since the greatest day in the 5h clime, with HElios being in
the Crab, is 15 hours, and the least, with HElios being in the
Goat-Homed, is t hours, and the equality of day is according
to the Balance and the Ram, the day of 14 hours will be in the
Twin-s and the Lio& the day of 13 hours will be in the BUll
and the Virgir! t}rc day of 12 hours will be the Ram and the
-275 -
 Thc Astrological Record of the Ea y Sages
ANTtocnus eral, r& DEFrNnroNs AND FouNDAlroNs
Balance, the day of 11 hours will be in the Scorpion and the
Fishes, and the day of 10 hours will be in Ole Water-Pourer
and the Archer. The6e Oten are dle irnages that see each
otler.
PoRPFYRY 34. (On Unconn€ct€d Imag€s). - Those that do not
look upon one another afte! dris fashio4 nor look upon one
another otlerwise according to figurq are $connect€d
(ds ndrto4 to one anotlrcr.
Comtlentary
Thefou excerpts above are found only io PoslHyRy's MTscELLANy
md have no conelates in the ANTlocHUs SUMMARy as it hae come
dom to us. However, I want to entertain th€ possibility that tlley
ar€ representative of the content of a 'miesing' paragraph 18 of
the SUMMARY, whicl is why I have included then in this vohme. I
put this word in quotes beeuse I considered anoth€i explanation
for the skip in pdagraph numbering under ANrtocHUs [18] above
namely, tllat the definition of maltreatment was originaly tlle
-content of pdagraph 18.
Ae for tle alternative explanation that I am suggesting here,
let me first of all say that the conc€pts they addEss ae elemen-
taly md are routinely reported by rnany odrer Hellenistic authors,
and we would €xpect them to be le@rded sonewhere in a basi.
wolk such as the ANrrocHUs SUMMARY.
Secondly, when Firnicus Matemus commences hk treatment
of "dtiscia" in BooK lI, chapter 29, he implies that Antiochus
r€ached thi, theory b5, noting that the Baloce does not "sed' the
Ram becaue the edth is between them. Although this exact
statement is not tound in the *cerpts above
- in fact, in PoR-
PHYRY 33 these two images are erplicidy said to see each other
consideratioDs connected with the earth's shadow certainly are.
- Hom€4 they have a relation to one arother because when H€lios
Thirdly, it is not hard to suppose that these fou sepalat€
chaptels were origina y one paragraph of the kind that we find in
ebewhere in the SUMMARY. The matedal all concems rcn-ffgural
ways in which images may nwertheless still be said to have some
-276-
Ttu Atttologicil Record. of tle Ea ! Sages
PRoJBcr HNDSTGETTRrNst"ATtoNs i& VoLUME Two
'fatniliariy with one dother. PoRpHyRy 32, which concems
images that ascend in equal eouts of tim€, natually follows
upon PonPSYRY 31, whele the obedience of one image to dother
is based on the fact that it aicenib in a shorrer eomt of tim€.
PoRIHYRY 33 irnnediately picks up on t}le re{erebce to images
that se one another at the end of PoRpHyRy 32. (Not only that,
the tide of PoRpIryRy 33 is actualy missing in oDe of the principal
Porphyry mmuscripts.) A160, PonpHYRy 34 lef€rs immediately
back to PoRPI-IYRY 33, with the €xpression "after rhis fa,9hion".
Foutl y, these four chapters are foud imediat€ly after
PoRIHYRY 30, which giver the definitions of th€ domicile ma6te.
and the lord of the rativity, and immediately before PoRpsi'Ry 35
& 36, which .osespond to ANrIocHUs 19. I .annot explain why
Porphpy 30 has b€en iDterpolated into the miscdlany at this
point (since the corresponding definition in the ANrrocHUs
SUMMARY occuts at the very end of Book I); it immediately fo ows
his definitiob of speai'b€aring in chapt€r 29. However, if we were
to delete PoRPSYRY 30 ftom its presnt position in Porphyry's oM
sequence of definitions, dd suppose that PoRIHYRY 31-34 wele
derived from a missing parasraph 18 in the SUMMARY, and tlat
the d€finition of maltreat n€nt w* actualy found at the end of
paragraph 17 along with the deffnition of spear-beding (s it is in
fact found in tlrc ndusdipt), th€n PoRpsr?y 29, 31-34, 35-36
would cotrespond perfectly to ANrrocHUs 17, 18, 19.
TLe content of the four Porphyry chapten i: largely self'
explanatory. The imses that obey ale Bymmetrical uoud the
irnage of the Ran, and of these two it is the one that 4cends in a
shorter period of tim€ that obeys. By.ontrast, the images that are
equal in povret are tlose that de symmetrical around the
beginning of the Ram ud tlose that are symmetrical aromd the
begiDning o( the B.lmce. TLose that see one mother de the
images symmetric.l dound the irnage of the Crab o! the Goat-
is preseDt in tlem, tle lengdr of the &y is equal the Ram md the
Balance ar€ induded in this grouping, altlough we kaow from tle
beginbing of PoRPHYRY 31 that the Balance also obeys the Ram,
(despite tle fact that the Baloce ascends in a greater period of
-277-
 Thc Asttological Recotd of the Ea y Sages
ANTrocHUs eral rS DrrINmoNs AND FouNDATloNs
tine) 'because the Rn augments the <lay while tle Balance
diminishes it",
As for the purpose of these telationships, I speculate that they
seFe to intensify a testimony relation (if tiere is one) in t}le
that the neighboring r€lation (ANrlocHUs 11.A)
intensifies a ffgunl conjunction or an adherence. This nisht
alo explain why defining sudr relationships would have been
postponed until ANllocHUs 18, inasmuch ae the sequence of
deffnitioff coDcehed with planetary conffguration begins with
th€ dednition of testimony in ANlocHUs 6 a'rld would now end
with a backlrdd glance to the issue of testirnony. ,s
-274-
The Asttological Record of the Early Sages
PRoJEcr HrNDsrcHt TRANsLAnoNs it$ VoLUME tvo
'd{+:
On t.he Images Conducive to Business
--.v- (Xpnua!i(o, crrr€ matiz6) -x-
ANTIocsus 19. Following Tirnaeus, they 6ay that seven
images lend ihemselves to conduct of advanfageous business
(chthmtiz6) - [ mean the four pivots (kalrton): the Hour-
Marker and Midheaven and D€scmdanr and Anti-Mid-
heavery the hvo trigonal figures to the Hour-Marker, and the
post-llscension of the Midheaven. The remaining [images]
are without ability to bring advantage (adrilistos), But ofter!
should the oajodty oI the portiors of the Hour-Marker
pre-ascend while the last portion-s mark the hour, then the
post-ascensional image will lend itse]I joindy to the conduct
of advantageous b'uddj,e$ (sugchfifltotizi) with the Hour-
Marker. There arc Iour dedines (apoklirm), the images going
in advance of the pivots and falling away (aryfte|\e tuo'']'
them after ascension, Similarl, Olele are four images
following the pivots, a.s Herm€s says, according to Tifiaeu6.
But according to the Kin& the four pivots and their post-
asa:enEiotB (eqnopllora\ are said to lend themselves to the
co dluct of br,fj^ess (chfirwtizE,
PoRprIyRy 36. In every nativity seven images lend them-
selv$ to the conduct of advantageous business according to
Timaeu$ the foul pivots, the two higonal figures to the
Hour-Marker, and in addidon to these the post-a6ceruion of
the Midheaven. The remainder are without advant-age in the
conduct of business (achfE t otistos\. But ofterl should the
majority of the portions of the Hour-Marker pre.ascend
3s The
ltriking Ee of the rerb dnoppdo here 3ugtertr that there may he
sohe kind of analog, between tle con.epr oI one planet flding off
ftom dother (ANrrocHus 9.O and a pldet being in a .ledinins ihage.
-279-
 Thc Astrological Reatd of tl@ Early Sages
ANTrocHUs etal iS DEFrNmoNs AND SouNDATroNs
while the last portionE mark the hour, the post-ascensional
image will lend itseu joindy to the conduct of advantageou€
business with the Hour-Matker.
RnBToRrus 28, Places cotrducive to advantageous busin€ss
(cbEnntistikos) are the fou! pivob and the h^ro trigonal
figures on €ach side of Ole Hour-Marker and the post-
ascension of the Midh€aven.
RHBTonIUS 27 (se<on.l part). Places without advantage in the
conduct of business (ac'lirntisfos) are the sirth image from
the Hour-Markq and the third and the second and the
eighth and $e twefth.
SERAIIo 225, 8-12. The four pivots and their post-ascensions
are said to be inages conducive to busineEs (clrzttratistikos).
Busy about their business (chreftmizin) is said about stars
that are [exercising their] power (?i d riarads) upon pivots
or upon lots, and those maldng an appearance or those
higonal to H€lios. Thos€ that are together in a pivot or in a
lot or in making an appea€rrce are said to be ioindy
conducting business (sltgchretatizonlcs\. Those drat arc not
so are said to be at leisue (achrEftatistos\.
SlrAPIo 226, 17-19. Being strong (iscftrloflfes) is said about
stars that chance to be upon &e ihpotant (€flftrlds) places
nativity that b, tlbse that are upon pivots
of the - -
as those tllat are making an appearance (epi pl'r'].!F,ds) ar].d
ftose tlEt are upon a lot (eptditot) and those that are exacdy
in their concouses lwi0r Hclios].
PoReniay 35 (fflst part). The four images going in advance
of the pivots are called decline6. while tlle four imag€s
fouowins the pivots are likewis€ caled post-ascensions.
SEaApIo 226, 20-23 (second sentenc€). ...That the benefic
images are the Hour-Marker, the Midh€ave& eleventh, fifttr
-280-
The Astrologi.al Record of tle Ea y Sages
PROJECT Hn{DSIGHT Tn.ANsIATIoNs j'S VoLUMT Two
place of Go4 of Goddest while the malefic irnages are tlre
secon4fourth, sixth, sevend! eightlL twelfdl.
SIMPIo 27-28. Ol tIrc post-asc€nEions, the second place, and
of the lour declines, the sixth place, are bett€r because drc
Midheaven is a trigonal figurc.
Commentary
Ihere de no inconsisteb.ies amongEt these ter:ts, although each
of thern conttibutes sorne new iDfomatiob. And foi once, there
are no difficdties in understdding the dtronomical issu€s con-
n€ct€d witlt this d€ffnition. What is intelestin& though, is the
geneEl paradign of conducting business as a way of charact€r-
izing what plan€ts do
- asttologicaly speaking, that is.
Also, the GreeL nmes chosen for what modem *trologer call
"angutar, cadot, sd succedent whole-sign houses" deserve sone
special attention. They pr@ide us insight into how sone of the
most basic .oncept, of H€Ienistic aetrolog/ were aniv€d at by a
process of symbolic association, whele an asttonomical conc€pt is
given an dtrological interyr€tation. I wil begin rny .ommentary
by discussing th$e !am€s.
The Tr.nslation of *enton
- I have uled tle t€rm
pirot sinc€
the h€ginning of Proiect Hindsight in 1993 to translate the Greek
word *atotr, whidr, as we ee€ from the ANTIoCHUS SUMMARY, is
wel a designation for the fo'.tr oguld imag€s of a nativity. Pirot iE
aE
a non-staidard tralslation (that is, not a stiaighFforward lexical
entry). A! sudr, it tequires some apldation for most readets,
although it hd been one of my staple Iectue topics for yeds.
The word len'oa is generaly applied to any kind of point o!
instrumeDt for stinging, stabbin& ot goading. lt can refe! to a pin
or rivet used to hold things together. It is also the word for the
stationary point of a compass around which the ftee leg tms (the
origin of ou! word 6enter), fion $hi.h can b€ developed concepts
su.h as a c€nter of gravity or a center of revolution. Along these
sam€ lin€s, it can also refer to the peg of a top.
- 281 -
 TlE Astrological Record of tlu Early S48ee
AN1IOCHUS EtoI. 3,S DTFNIIIIONS AND FOT'NDAfiONS
I have favored a trsslation derived from the latt€r group
of nemings because it can be given a kind of imme&ate
astronomical interpretatiod. If we obs€we the ihages a thev dse
one afte! the other ove! the eastem honzon, we see that some of
them maLe a more acute angle with the horizon, and otlers a
nore oblique dgle. Fot instmce, the Rn nakes a relati!€lv
acute angle with the horizon, while the Batance nakes a relativelv
steep angle. And likewise with the imag€s that are settiDg. ln fact'
dunng the couise of a dan th€ entire ectiptic aPPean to rock up
aDd dow! s diff€rent inages rite. In other words, th€ imag$ that
are nsiry md setting (hore exacdy, the rking dd setting
portions themselves) can be liken€d to the Pivot! or hinges of this
rocking notion, around which t}le rest of the ediPtic seerns to
be tuming relative to ou local holizon.
However, at the soe tirne that th€ ecliptic is tocking uP and
dom, duing the couEe of a day, th€ Point on the horizon where
the images actualy nse also moes north and south of the point
tiat is due e6t of us. And wheD the rising Portion is nolth of due
east, the settiDg portion is sout! of due west, and vic€ versa ln
otler words, the ediptic is dso undergoing a swiveling motion
back and forth along our honzon. lt is natual to a$ociate the
center of this motion with dre place of hig[est elevation above the
local horizon, which will always b€ found at the portion bkecting
the 180 portion uc of the ediptic abov€ the horizon' mcdv 90
portions from the ascending portion. Ttfs pottion wil always be
in the tenth ituge from t}le image lising, nhich is why this image
is nomalty called the Midheaven by Hellenisti. astlologeF. It can
likewise be legdded ae a pivot. This point will move eat dd west
of tle poidt of the ecliptic which is due south, the intersection of
the local meridian with the eclipti., what modem etlologers call
the "Midheaven' or "M.C". Aad when this point is ealt of the
intelsection point with the ecliPtic, the Poidt diameticalv
opposite will be west of the interse.tion of t}le local rnendim with
the other side of the ediptic, what modem astrologers cal the
"Lower Midheaven' or "1.C".
That th€ He[€nistic asttologers undentood t]re angulu inages
to be (o! contain) pivots in this nmner i.s confimed bv the
-2a2-
The Astrologial Reand of ttu Earlv Sages
PRoJECT HINDSIGHT T!}NSI,ATIONS dII VOLUME TIA,O
eady Latin trdslation of lenrron as cardo (as founrl in Finicus
Matemus, fo! insts<e), a wold that itseu means "linge". And
.a/do is ultinately t}le source of our moden wotd. eatdinal, as
in the cardinal points of the zo&ac. Such a concept is v€tt lich
netaphoricaly, beause tlat upon nhich everything hinges and
that uhich it pilotal se for us (as they w*e for tle &<i€nts)
expressions indicating that sometling is of "cen[.]' impoltece
Unfortunateb, the English word .en.e' can no longer sene as
a good translation fo! the Greek word ,cnton, because we have
come to associate a center with the niddle of sonething. Thoueh
acenter may be of importance, things need not "tle" around it.
I will show in later volunes how the other hemings of *atron
* a "goad od ae a "rivet" wele also exploited by the Helenistic
astrologers to dticulate two other "lbuse" systems.
Tlre Translation ol epanaphon Flom the Artiochus
-
definition abov€, we learn tlEt in addition to caling the imas€
next in order after a pivot one that "fo[ows" or "succee&" it,
it was also caled an epanaphora rising aftei. In the simplest
astlonomical sens€ this would be d image that is rising aiter a
pivotal image, which makes pefecdy good sense if we are tlink-
ing of the image following the Arcen.lant or the oDe folowibg
the normal Hellenistic Midheav€n (the tentl image ftom the
Ascenddt). Howevea the remaining two succedent images, the
eighth md the 6fd! w€r€ also d€signated by this same name,
even though the eighth "descends' after the ssenth, od the
fifth likewise "descendg" to th€ lowest point of the eclipti. after
the fourth.
The fact tlBt rhe ten epanaphora w* eoployed as a
desisnation fo! tl€6e images as well almost forc€s us to look for a
broader sense of this tem that cu apply to the eighth and fffth as
well. Conveniendn th€ Gr€€k word epanaphom dso ne*s "a
teference back to something else", a.s when we refer back to some
earlier palsase in a tat. This meanins stems ftom tlte root sense
ol iE !e*' epandpheft,'to throw back upon fton which the noun
epanaphora denves.'Ihe neaning of each su..edent image, then,
must ultimately be refened back to the pivot that it folow.
-283-
 The Ast/ologicil Recod of the Enrly Sages
ANTIOCHUS €tal. !fl$- DEFINITIONS AND FOTJNDATIONS
The Ttanslation ot apoklima
problen when i^,e
- we encoster a similar
consider the image ascending before a pivot. In
the Antiochus deffnition above, the designation for such an image
is apo&lirna 'a decliue or 'a slop€', deliving from a verb that means
'to decline ftom', "to slope away from', and so forth. (Modem
asuologen would call these 'cadent signs".) Again, this term quit€
naturally applies to the nitrth iEase be@lBe it 'dedine3'or slopes
dom away frorn ttre pivot of the tenth. TLe application of this
term to tlte eixth is equaly R[ motivated, insofar d th. sixtl
dedines or slopes down away from t}le saedth. But apoNitna is
also wed for the twelfth od the third, and th€se attributions are
rather counter-intuitive since the tlird hddly slopes d('m from a
peal but actualy indines upw:rd ftom a low point, and it is also
hard to see how the tem applies to the tweEth.
This broader €xten€ion of the tern apo&lirna to all the "cadent"
imases likewise forces us to look for a lrleaniDs beyond the
obvious astroDomical sense. And aAain, the verb apor<lin, from
whk}. apoHina denv€s ha3 the fundah€ntal meaning "to tum
away from". Like the succedent images, which take their meuings
from a backward r€ference to the pivot they succeed, the dedining
imagee also de!i@ t[ei! meaings fron the moner in which they
are tumed a.side frorn their lespective pivots.
The Termbology of Conducting Busin€$ The creek word
-
.'iranatizrt is a denomiDative verb created from the root nou
.I'a"a by the addition of a su{tx -i.r. verbs with such an en&ng
denote an action. We have already spent som€ time analyzing
the verb scrranattd (which has a simila! eDdiDg) in ANuocHUs 6.
The root noun .In na its€X derives fron a rnore basic verb
.tt'aa, which origina y neant "to 6rmkh an a$rwer to a question
by a god or onde", and later came to mean moie broadly 'to
fumish wLat is needful". It also has a colateral meanins of 'to
tumish or atrord the use of something' in the sense of lending it.
In the middle voice fom .rraondi, it originaly nedt "to make
use of an orade for ones self, or "to consult it'. Wlen this
original sens€ was extended, it beome a very connon verb
meaning "to use" or "to make use of sything at aI, and in tie
-284-
The Astrologi@I Recard of tlg Eotly Snges
PROJECT HINDSICHT TRANSLATIONS dfu VOLUME TWO
colateral sense m€ntion€d aboe came to meaa "to appropriat€
the 6d of something fo! oneself ot ,.to borov/ it.
The word .&/ana !€fe!s to what is fumished by such an acr
-
tlat is, u item insofd as it meets a need or use. Most commonly
it means'hon€y" o!:goods". In the co ateral sase alluded to
above, we rnay surmise that it can abo refer to the v€ry useful-
rc* q ne€druhes of somerhirg s rhe 'object" or tumishinr,
although this somewhar subde ad abslra<r notion is not expti--
cidy recor<led in the l*icon. Ald since it is use-items ma tte,ns or
ne€d that populare ow everyday lif€, such iterns be@e the
pdadiSm for rl':n8s in rhe most Senenl sense, dd thus the word
.hrena in rhe broadest eense also simply me&s "a thing'.
Stemming fro.n tI€ original sense of oracula response, this word
also applied originaly to tll€ issues that r€quire an answei in one's
daily life, the kinrls of iEsues for which one wodd consult an
oracle, ud fron this * a paradigm dirada comes to be applied
to affairs ard events in gene!a].
We are no!r' ready to deal with tte tnearidg of the verb
.h6natizdL Two ptiadpd actions are associated with this v€rb in
ordinaiy creek usase. T1'€ fiBr @n(ems having deatings wirh use-
rt€rns sucb 6 Eoney
- tharofis.a to
transact o! conduct busiless
ne8otiate, theo to actualJy
piofftable nature. The second
@ncems having dealings with issues that require s answer
-
that is, to deliberate or consult, then ro actua]li detivff a response
(s if from d orade).
We have alrcady encountered this verb several times used of
the planets. In ANnocHUs 16.8 (couDterection), the ontext
dictated th€ trdslation "to colduct business in ar advantag€ous
mune1, that is, bcinees advdtageous fo! the native. I; that
deffnition, the opposite condition tras catled vra! acirrdndtisros,
which I rcndered simply as "without aLilig to conduct bNin€ss in
an adretageou! mdner'. Since the deffnirion of couteraction
r€fels to a planet in a srat€ of maltreatment by being aA,.na-
trie.os, and t}le definition of maltleatment in ANrrocHUs [18]
rnakes it dear that this condition meane not being in one of
the advetag€ous places accordiog to t}le Hennes schene, the
implication ie that a planer is without abitity to conduct
-28s-
 The Aslrological Record of the ELrIy Sages
AN"nocHos eral d.l DEFNntoNs AND FoUNDATIoNS
advantageou bushess insofd as it is not so Placed. The fu he!
implication k that a planet does conduct business advstageously
wh€n it is in one of those seven imase3 conducive to businesB in
the HermEs scheme.
The first Selapio entry above also u-ses the language of
conductiag business fo! the planets, except that from the context
he appea/s to be focused orl thei! presence in one of the eight
placeE cited in the scheme o{ Necheps6, which h€ says de
chftnatittikos places, places 'condlctive to business' (see ny
analysis of this word below). H€ specificaly singles out a Plan€t
upon one of the pivots for special notice. I intetpret SeraPio to be
salnS that a pldet is ,6y alod its,6i'ess when it is so Pla.ed.
(The second Serapio passage conffrms this by saying that such a
pldet is "stron8", that is, erelcising its potential) H€ goes on to
say that a planet not so ptaed (and lacking any of tlrc other
conditions he nentions) is 4cr?/irnatistos. I have translated this as
"at leisure", this heing another documented meaning of the san€
wotd aihr'matistos and a sood opposite for the con.ept of 'busy
What theD do we say about a pldet in one of the fou post-
ascensional inages? They d€ in places .onducive to busines8
accolding to the scheme of Nechepso, but at the same tine they
de at leisure according to the definition of Serapio. The easiest
way to put th€se two aotions together is to say that a Planet so
placed is sonewhat "lad'. lndeed, we wil 6nd out in subs€quent
tqts in the TT4XXS series that a planet in a post-ascensional image
effects its signifi.ations only s the life progresses.
This Ieaves us with *re fou! declinins imag€s, in which a planet
is not in a plae conducive to busidess according to the schene of
N€&epso and is said to be "at letuure" accolding to the deffnition
of Serapio. Does this med that a pleet is simply inactive in sucl
places? I would say not. In the gth dd the 3d, Places having
6igniffcation for religion, philosophy, mystical matterB, et., the
planet does bot engage in the ordi.ary business and affairs that
doninate the daily lives of nost human heings, but rather in
activiti€s suitabl€ to the leisu!€ tirne in human life ln the 12d
dd 6th, which have sicnifi<ations for persons with no familial or
-286-
TIE Astrological Record of the Early Sages
PROJECI HINDSIGHT TIANSLA1IONS j'I! VoLUME Two
familiar relations to the native, such as slaves and enernies, the
planet 'diverts" itself with business not direcdy <onnect€d with
the nativds own life at all.
The lqi.on would tell us tllat in an astrological contat tle
veth .htEnadza rclerc to the op€ration or activity of influenc€s"
of the planets. Thi6 deffnition should only be resdded as a
conbivoce on the part of a few l*icographets who assumed
without adequate idvestigation that Helenistic strologels held
a simplbtic view that planetary influences were the vehicle for
astrological effects. At this point, we are by no means entitled to
relate this verb to "influen.es" at aI. And even if we were, we
would still have to aslc why the Helenistic asEolosere chose su.l
a word to describe th€m. If a plaet is indeed sonehow "at work',
"operative", or 'active' under certain circumstdces, then its
rnode of activity is here being conceptualized in tems of
"conducting o! transacting business". If we wdt to emphasize the
sense of a.tiuity involv€d in the notion of corducting business
found in Selapio, it is better to translate cirrnatizd as "to be busy"
o! "to be busy about its business'in an attempt to maintain the
connectionbetween "busl'ed'trusine$".
Even so, my baseline tleslation of.irdnatrzO as "to conduct
business" (whether advantas@usly or bus@ would be less tho
pedect if it restricted this .oncept to mercantile activig. I have
chos€d it because it .an b€ readily extended to include the
meding of "deliberation leading to a lesponse", fol the offfcer
presiding over e assembly is also said to conduct business. And
i! our asttological contat, we should never lose sight of the fact
that these commob Creek veibs develop ftom the pdadigmatic
instance of interaction with oncles, and continue to letain rhis
meding in the verb cir,anatizd.
If it is the plrnets that conduct business (in either of t}le two
nodes descdbed above), and th€y do thi6 insofd as they de in
images co.ducive to bsiness (ib the applopriate manner), how is
it tlat the inages in certain positions relative to the horizon co
also have this sme verb as their predicate? What kind of action
are they perfoming? Selapio provides us with a due when he uses
the adjectiv€ .irdnah:h1&os in a construction paralel to Antiochus'
-247-
 Tlu Astrological Reco oftheEarly Saga
ANIIOCEUS EIAI !U.1 DBFINITIONS AND FOT'NDATIONS
use of t}le velb .lr€rutizt. The endiDg of this adjective suggest!
th€ s€ding "fit for', "suited to", or "conducive to" b8ine3s, ald
in classical creek this adiective did inde€d ref€r to hals or other
places that were used for the dispat h of public buiDess. These
images, th€n, act s a mediun in which the business of the planers
can be facilitated and conducted. ID so doing, they lend thensebes
to the use of the planets in the conduct of thei! busibess, which ie
how Ihave troslated this ve!b. The images ao *ns dyantqge-
orery ib t}le !ch@e of Hem€s, but Estty a.cordins to t}le schem€
of Ne.heps6. The remaiDing images are each a.trlirron, 'without
ability to bring advmtagd ot a.fuEmatiston,'witlbtt advantage in
the conduct of business' i! the sclrcme of HemEs, but they are
places where the plaaets are at leisure and not busy about their
bu€iness iD the schene of Nech€ps6.
The Different Trailitions to Antiochus, then,
- Accolding
there ue two traditions conc€ming the images conduciv€ to
bNiness. The view of TimaeN 0ikety coinc bacl to Hern.s) holds
that they are the Gending image and those naking regular
polygonal fisures with it, exdwive of the ilfeno! h*gon,
maling swen altosether Both Porphyry and Rhetorius folow
this tradition. R€m€mber tlat simild considerations led to the
identification of the exaltations wheD tle Clab wa! posited as the
A€cendant of the thena mundi. Thus, we nay now legald the
exaltations as th€ images that wele coDduciv€ to business at the
nativity of the cosmos.
According to Necheps6 t}le Kin& the plac€s conducive to
bsiness ar€ the foui pivot5 dd t}le imag€s asc€nding after th€m,
rnaking eight altogether. Serapio afffrms thi! tradition. Thse ue
three adiacal places, then, on nhich these two tEditions aie at
vdoce: the second, eighth, dd ninth ftom the Arcendant. The
ANTrocHUs SUMMARy &d PoRpHyRfs MrscELr,ANy both agr€e tlat
wh€n tI€ ascending poltion is late in e image, the s€(ond irose
.an also be considered conducive to bsiness, althoush Rhetorius
I have already giv€r leasons why w€ should not jMp to the
conclusion that these two traditions de simply inconsistent vrith
-288-
The Asttologicol Re@rd E tle Ea y Snges
PRoJEcr HlNDsrcm TRANsl"arloNs it& VoLUMETwo
one anotler. We wil s€e in subsequeDt volumes that thes€ rwo
systems do in fact have different dtlological appli@tions, while
both remain true to the underlying sense of being conducive to
As I argued abovE, the impliGtion is that the6e two schemes
fo! id€ntifying daces conducive to business de for different
pulposes: 1) The s.hem€ of Hem.s is to id€ntify the places where
business advdtageo$ fo! the native rnay be conducted, and
wh€re such b8iness is without such advmtage. 2) The schene of
Nechepsd is to id€Dtify the places where a ploet is busy with
buiness dnecdy conceming daily human life, where it b some
nhat lazy in att€nding to such business, and where it is seeing to
business rnore indirecdy conceEed with dailt hums life.
Serapio also provides an intelesting slant on these issu€s by
cla$ifyins the imag€s into b€nefic ard nalefic. His benefic inases
are a subclass of those conducive to business
rcording to Hemcs
dlat is, tlose naLing a hamonious ffgure with the ascending
-imase, mons whidr he includ€s tle inferior Lexason. Thi6 ni@ly
divides t}le imag€s into six beDefic images and six nalefic ones. lt
also implies tlEt just be.a8e d ituge is @nducive to bsiness
(as with the fouJtl and the seventh), this busine6s is not
necessuily conducted to th€ benefft of t}le native. Conversely,
even thoush e irDase (such * the third) is not conducive to
busin$s, it may neverthele$ be associated witl aents favolable
for tle Dative. S€rapio goe further by tellirg u that tle second
and the sixth are "better" than tle other nalefic inages because
th€ Midheaven nakes a hdmoniou! trigonal fisure with them. l4{
-289-
 The Astrological Recoftt of the EarllJ sr'i.ges The Asttological Recordof tfu Ea y Sages
ANTrocHUs rt4l rt& DEFrNrfloNs rND FouNDATroNs PROJECTHINDSIGHTTMNST-ATIONS *.1 VOLUMSTWO

ti[|€ it is indining toward the portion of the Midheaven in rhe

-d&:
On Slopes
-a.:- (xliFa, t<ft'ma) -nv-
ANnocHUs 20. That th€y say the 6lope from an hour-
markint portion up to a setlmg portion is eastem in rclation
bo nativities, but that ftom a setting portion up to the hour-
marking portion western.
PoRPFr.try 35 (second part). They say that the €a6tem slope
relation to nativities is that from the hour-mafking portion
up to fte Midheaven, the southem slop€ is that from the
portion occupying the Midheaven up to the sefting portion;
the westem slope b that from the setting portion rrp to the
portion under the earth; and the northem slope b that lrom
the portion under the earth to the hour-lrurking portion.
manner of a post-ascensional image.
The word &l,rrra b also us€d {or zon€3 o! band! of geosraphical
latitude becausc places within thesc zones have the same
ildination to th. poles. See ANIocdus 23.8 below. This Crcek
word is dso thc source of our Enslish wold .li'?ata, becausc the
climate as local weatler dep€nds on the g€osraphical laritude.
Unfoauakly, th. EnSlish word .li'n. is too clo€.ly seciat€d
with w€rths to b. usehrl to s here * a tfuslarion.
Plior to this deffnition, positioDs and their lelated direcrions
were delined ih terms of the naturdl motion ofthe ploersaround
in the zodiac. Here w. see, in th€ cale of th. @dinal directions, a
shift to the diumal motion ar the reference ftme. a

Commentary
Thete is no conespondiag definition in RHEToNUS'ExlraNATroNs.
It certainly appeds as if there is a long lacum in tll. ANnocHUs
SUMMARY, lrhici could be filled in by the Porphyry de6nition.
However, in ANrlocHUs 29 tle o y cardinal directions used are
east€m an.l w€stem, so we should perhapr not be hasty in making

The Greek word llina rnost concretely neans "slope" or

"indination". It is the root of th€ word dpoftlina used for the
dedining images iD the pre.eding definition. Porphyry hai also
placed htu deffnition iEmediat.ly .ftd hi6 declition of tbe fou
d€clinB and the fou! post-a.c.nsioB in the besinnins of his
chapte! 35. It s€ems d appropriate terrn to describ€ the four
quadlanb if we understdd th€ eastem 3lope, say, to be declining
or sloping aoay fron the a*endilg portion in rh€ s
as a d€clining image slop€s away from a pivot, whil€ at tle same

,290- ^ 291-
 Thc Astrological Recod of the Early Sages
gg
ANTrocHUs etal DEFrNrTroNs AND FouNDATroNs
.9t.
On the lrrage Fit fot the Sowing
-ev- (on6prpog, sponrnos) vr
ofHELTOS
ANTIocqus 213. That in the case of ten-month b ths they
say that the t€tragonal figure on drc left of HElios, to which it
is havelin& is [where] Helic i6 fit for sowing (eporirros
ft,iios); for when HClios was there, the sowing of seed occur-
red. But in the case of seven-month birt}Is, the diamehical
figure of Halios.
PorprlyRy 3?. They say that in the case of ten-month births
the tehagonal figure on drc left of Helios, to which it is
havdin& is an image fit for the sowing of Helios (qpolt'l,on
hAio zdidion)t lot whei Halios was Oteie, the sowing of the
seed occured. But in the cas€ oI seven-month btuths, the
diametrical figlre,
HEpHAJsrro II.1 a7,20 - 82,9, Now, they say human
corrcePtion occus in the tehagon on dre b€tter-named side of
Helios in the case of ten-month btuths; (for when Hclios was
there, the sowing of the seed occufred). But in the case of
seven-month birtlE, in the diameter. And they say that oI
Orese same ten-month btths, those of ihe longest birth are
brought to term after 288 days and 8 hours; those ol
intemediate bfuth, alter 273 days and 8 hours; and those of
least bhor after 258 days and 8 hours. Of the seven-mondr
btuths, those of the longest btth are alter 206 days and 8
hou13; those of the l€ast birtlr after 176 days and 8 hours;
and those of intermediate birtt! after 191 days and 8 hows.
-292-
The Astrclogical Record of the
Ea y Sag*
PRoJECTHINDSIGHTTRANSIATIoNS lt$VoLUMB.firo
Commentary
This deffnition begins to address rhe issue of the
time of
conception llle ANloeHUs SUMMARY h4 the woial spr.inos .fit
for sowine as e adjective predicat€d of H.tos itseti porphyry
has it as e adjective predicated o{ the image
occupied by HiE ;
It is worth noting that Gis adjective coLrld apply *"U ,o
the actire msculine principle, as he!e, and aiso ro"qu.tty
the ;€(eprive
f€minin€ plinciple, d i! the nert a€Iinition addre""ea
to wf,",
SelenE ir fit for sowing.
elabdation by Hephabtio hakes ir cle, why rhese ee
,,The
calted birth5 of ten nonths and seven months.
Te; rimes dE
Belenjc of 27.321 days is almost *ctiy 273 days md I
-nonrh
hours, Hephaisrio's
inremediare value for birL of ten honGs.
S-ev{ times the selenic mon$ is quire nee rgl days aod Shours,
H€phaisrio's inrernediare value for births of seven
months.
Hephai€tio's greatest and leart values for each of these
birth
interuals are simply 15 days on eirher side oI rhe inrermealiate
value, givirg a r.ral-rege of 30 dayr, slightly less
rho tle average
time i! taies for HElios to rraverse one imae€_
Now, Ge average rjme thar it takes H_elios to traverse nine
images and come to the tOLh image from where it sr.,ted is
3o.4375.times 9, ot 273.9375 days, very do* ro Hephaistio,s
intemediate value for bilths ofren months.
So by refening to *e
tetragobal figue on rbe lefr of natal Helios, this iefinitton"simply
teus us where HElios ws ten selenic nonths before rhe
nariviry.
The average tihe it taL€s Helios to trav€rse six images
aad come
to the seventfi imaSe from irs naral position (the diam€rriel
rigure) is 30-4375 tims 6, or 1C2.625 days, quire a bir shy
of 191
day6 and 8 houB, bur Halios will nevertheless for
r-t mo"t part
"
have been in the diametri.al image at th€ time of conception.
There appeas to be some aftempt h€re to con€lare
rhe
otherwi* independent helac od selenic months. Halios having
signification fo! the farh€r, and Sdcn. fo! t}le mother. $r
-293 -
 The Astrological Reard of thE EatllJ Saget The Asttological Reard of the Ear\l Sages
ANTrocHUs eral t!! DlFINnIoNs AND FoUNDATIoNS PRoJEcr HrNDsrcnr TRANsrATroNs it$ VoLUMB Two

the time of .onception ftom SelEne, tM @y be consiiler€d to b€ tre.

.trt Since the other excerpts we haw been dis.$sing in PorphFy certainly
sem to .one fton the lost Antiochus original, Pingre cociders thit
On the Image Fit for the Sowing pa$age to be 4iden e of plagiarism on Porphyry's pdt.
Howaer, it is equally possible that Antio.hus my hinseu have been
-ar- (or6ptpoq, sporirnos) -rv- a <ompiler and not the actual auihor of the @rtentr of the lo* ongilal,
which would aLo dcost for the othemise self-sewing tide Traowes
ofSELENE used by Rhetorius- ln that os, Poiphyry is sinply re.ording a commmt
that Antiochus himself nad. about the mterial he had gathered to-
ANnocsus 21.B. Nevertheless, he 6ays that in the cas€ of sethet fron eali* souces,
Iwherel SelEnc is fit for sowing there are differences, while
The con€sponding p66age in tlle Ai{llocHus SUMMIRY sl' "but be
prefe@d two opinion6", which I beliae bette! ruppons the ee@nd
he prcfeE two opinions.

Po[rHyRv 38 (first halo. But in the case oI Sel€nq different

astrologers take it ditfermtl, but Antiochus says that two
approach€s lay claim to the truth. See, he says, in which
ldayl of Selenc someone was bom, and add 5s to this
number, and subtract in tIrc opposite mar|'ler {rom the
month in which tlrc bir0r occurred at 29e1 ldays] apiece, and
lthe dayl at which the number leaves off will be the day of
corrception. See, thew by going back to the cano& in what
imag€ Selcne was at that tiBle. And Petosiris says that the
image where Selcnc chanced to be at the conc€ptior! €ither
this image or the diametrical figure to it, ark the hour for
the blttu and he says tllat the image where Selcnc chanced
to be at the blth, that irnage will have marked the hour at
[he conception.
Noae This is the only time in PoiPHrrRy's MISCBLLTNY that Antio.hus ir
mentioned by nee. The citation is phhsed in su.h a way tiat it .ould
he given the intetpretatioo that he, Poryhlq, is the autho! of thi!
dEpter on cotueptior, and he is merely repotting ihe opinion of
Antioch8 that, of the nany techniqu$ that haa been advafted to 6na
HlpnArsrlo II.1, 82, 21-28. In dre case of Selcne, different
persons have different things to say. Antrochus oI Athens
says the following method lays claim to some huth. S€e, he
saF, in which [day] of SelEnE someone was born, and add
[180]e, to *ds number, and always subtract in the opposite
maffer from the natal month at 29 ldaysl apiece, and for
lthe dayl at which the number leaves off examine where
Selenc itsef was. For let the image which it is traversing be
conceived aB being ind€€d the same as the one having tl€
transit of SelCnC at the conception.
HBPSAISTIo II.1,82, 10-14. The ancient Egl,?tians are shong
rn theij assertion that where SelEnC chances to be at the birth,
that image will rnark the hour for the conception; and where
Selcnc chances to be for the conceptior! this image or the one
diametrical to it wil mark the hour for tlrc bhth.

$ Trc hanusc4B haw t}le alphabeti. numeial fo! five here, but one
ha. the numdal for ten.
el one Porphry mudipt hs the alphabetic nueral for 29 here, s e2 Th€ timNaipt3 have a expresion rhat app.ds to b. an arpbabetic
doe Hephaistio. Hogder, two PorphFy eanus.riptr have the alpha- nueral here, but the letteB are witten in the dong ordd; by
beti. numenl for 19. lecBing the order the text editor h$ eie.ded this to 180.

-294- -255-
 Ttu Asttological Record of the Earllt Snges
ANTIOCHI'S Et4I 8I DIFINTNONS AND FOUNDATIONS
Commentary
This IiFt akonthm is concemed with finding the day of
conception. There de s€tious musctipt prcblos with the
nmber that is to be added to tlle ordinal "day of Seln€', which
nust be ihe &y in the slnodic noDth of 29.53 days upor which
the bir& occurred. Two of the Porphyty rnanuscripts hav€ the
alphabetic nuneral for 6ve, ard one has the alphabetic numelal
for ten. The Hephaistio text has an expressio! that appears to be
an alphabetic numeral, but the letter are written in the w'ons
order to be a proper number; by reversiDg the order the text
editor has emended this to 180.
'Ihere are also manuscript confusions with value associated
with the natal month. Two Porphyry mdsdipts have 19, one
hd 29, as does Hephaistio. The value 29 would be memingful in
terms of the synodi. month, but I see no particular signiffcance
for 19 in this <ontext. Ther€fore,I favo! th€ number 29.
The value 5 could be a rouded-off conection factor for the
nunbe of days by whidr nine exa.t syno&c months of 29.53 days
each qceeds I times 29 that is, I times .53 equalE 4.77.
Following this logic, od on-t}te assumption that this algorithm is
addressed to a nomal gestation period, 9 tim€s 29.53 gives
265.77. The logic here, then, would be to aad 5 days to the day of
the synodic month at which the birth occure4 md add 9 tines
29 or 261 days to thiE value, ad then subtract 29 days per nonth
flon the natal month, and the remainder will tell us the day of
the nonth upon whi.h the conception occur!€d. Howeve!, the
algorithn do* not explicidy tell us to add these two values
together. Not only that, but it would only cover births i! the ten-
If we folow the emendation of the editor of t}le Hephaistio
text, w€ have the opposite problern. If we add some number of
days in the natal montl Go many "days of Selen.") to 180, we
would nostly be in the rase of seven-honth births- And again,
the text does not explicidy tell us to add these values togetler.
It is grammaticaly possible tlat the teit is teling us to add
some nmber of &ys to the day of the month and subta.t this
ralue continuowly until a renainder is found, from the nuber of
-296-
The Ashological tucord of the Eafu Sages
PROJICT HINDSIGIT T8ANSI.ATIONS VOLUMS TWO
'&
moDths at which th€ birth occurred multipted by 29, but I see no
logic whatsower to rhk option.
I would like to .onsider aroth€r possibility. It seerns likety to
ine that the logic of this algorithn is based on tlle rendkable fact
tlat 266 days, the nomlative peiiod of humd gestation, i! almost
*acdy 9 times the average synodic cyde of S€lenc consisting
of 29.53 days. O. tllis assMption, tlen, the algorithm must be
giving us a way to detemine wheth€r the conception o.cuded
nore tha 266 days prior to the birth or l€ss than 266 &ys,
d€pending on what day of tLe sFodic nonth tle birth occued.
If lre folow the patt€m of Hephaistio in rhe p'ecedins definition,
we should probably consider 266 days the intemediate value,
and add or subtlact 15 days to get the qtteme values. ADd this
detemination must be made by adding sone nmhe! to the day
of the rnonth od rnaling sone kind of subraction. lf we de
corBidering gestation periods outside tlis range, w€ should stdt
again by nultiplying 29.53 by a different number of nonttls than
nine, but otlerwise apply the same thinking.
If tlis is the correct interpretation, t}en the question becomes
what of th€ sFodic montl represents tbe Dornative value of
'lay It
266 days. is resomble to assume that this is tlrc day in the
middle of $e cyde when S€l6nE is "frrl", In that ca!e, births on
t}le filst day of SdEnE would !€present a gestation peliod of abour
251 days, and those on the lart day a period of alout 280 or 281
days.
In other words, talcing the eme day of tLe synodic nonth of
the conc€ption as that of the natal day of the synodic month of
tlt€ birth, if soneone i6 bom on tle first day o{ a synodic cycle, we
would have to add about 15 days to tllat day in th€ conc€ption
month to get the &y of con€eption, which is the time of rhe n€xt
syzygy-that i!, if som€one is bom on a srDdic corjun.tion, that
person was conc€iv€d vrhen selEn€ was whole. But we would have
to subtlact about 15 days if sorneone is bom on the lasr day. A€
the ordinel Dumber of the day incieases up to 16, we have to add a
decreasing number of days; this could be expressed, fo! inst ce,
by adding the ordinal numbe! of the day to tle fied value 14 &d
subtracting this from 30. (For adple, on tle third day of SelEne,
- 29? -
 Thc Astrological Record of the htly Sages The Astrologicol Record of the Firl! Sages
ANTIOCIIUS EtdI *& DEFINITION5 AND FOTJNDAIIONS PioJEc'r HrNDslcHT TMNsr.\TtoNs it$ VoLUMB Two

we wodd add 14 to 3 and subtract this flom 30, giving us 13,

meaning that we have to add 13 days to the day in th€ rnonth oI tt{e
.onception coresponding to the nat l day.) On the 16th day, we
neither add nor subtract any days, whic! could be €xpressed by Lor& of the Nativity
adding 16 to 14 and notirg that thk does not differ Fom 30. And \av'
as the ordinal nuhb€! of &ys increases fron 16 to 30, we hav€ to
subtract an ind.aling nunbcr of days, which likewise @uld be ANnoorus 21.C. And that the lords of the conJines and the
expressed by adding the ordinal numbcr of the day to thc same inrages are masters of the whole nativity.
lixed value 14 and now subtracting 30 from this sum.
The interpretation I have offercd implies thai the compt
Comtnentary
mansffipt numbe! should have been 14. ln my eryosition I have
tried to {olow the *it}rmetical miing of ordinal and cardinal It is not at.ll dear whar thiE rehalk is doinS here_ The ANnOcHUs
numbers that I read in the .lgorithm. Howeve!, if som€ode had SUMMARy does Dot de.l with the maltcc of rh€ nativiry mtil
converted these dithmetical calculatiom to cddinal nurnbels paragraph 29. Perhaps there wo a tradition of d€termiDing the
alone, the Gxed value would have heen 15, Now, as I said above, masters of the nativity fto'n t}€ conception chart as well as
two manus.ripts have the alphabetic numeral for ffvc, and one dir€cdy fton the nabl chdt. ,&
has thc alphabetic nmeral for ten. If the* had been tosethea in
the original, they would have mad€ the alphabeti< nu€ral for 15.
My interpletation would dso help explain (to some extent, at
lest) why the Nusual velb anthuphaircn,'b subtract in the
opposite way' is used in tl€ algoritln. Like its slnonlm
artarairad Ned in Gr€ek nathematics, it may also mean here
that, of two numbets, always strbtract tle l€sser ftom tl€ greater.
The use of the syoodic nonth in the det6rmination of the .lay
of conc€ption may very well lnve been rnotivated by the fact that
the synodic nonth is a function of the relative positions of H€lios
(sisnitins tle fatl€r) and Selena (signifyiq t]le mot!er),
onc€ we hav€ found the day of the @nception, we still need to
determine what inag€ was lising on that day at the moment of
conception. Th€ procedure of P€tdins, which b self-explanatory,
address6 this bsue. ,*

-298- -299-
 TIrc Astrologicnl Reod of tle Earlll sages
ANTrocHUs etal. tll DBFNnroNs aND FouNDATroNs
5i+-
The Hour-Marker of the Conception
\^P
ANnocsus 22. Furthermore, he says also to seek after dre
Hour-Marker of the seeding dilferently from what was said.
For it is necessary, he says, to examine in which portion of
the hour-marking image [the Hour-Marker] was, then to
multiply tlrc potions drat have ascended by the multitude of
the hours, and when it has been suruned up, to give them
out at 30 apiece from the image marking the hour at the
birth, and the image upon ra/hich the number falls will rrurk
the hour {or the sowing of the se€d.
PoRrHyRy 38 (second halo. Furtllermore, some also lake [he
Hour-Marker of the conception as folows. S€e, lthey say],
which poition of whatever ihage marks the hour at the
btuth and multiply tle portions that have ascended by the
multitude of hourc, and aJter summing tlEse uP give them
out at 30 apiece from th€ imag€ marking the hour of the
birth, and the image upon which the number falls will mark
the hoff for the sowing of the seed.
HBpEAIsTIo lI.1 a2, 14-20. talc it in the following
Some
marmet which does not se€m very satiBfactory to us.
Multiplt they sa, tlrc pre-ascending portions of the image
marking the hour at the birth by the multitude of hou$, and
cast out the portions that result at 30 apiece Irom d1e Hour-
marker, and the image where the number falls out will matk
the hour for d€ sowing of the seed.
-300-
The Ast'rological Read of tlu Early Sagu
PRoJEcr HrNDsrcHt TnANst-AfloNs #,t VoLUME Two
Commentary
Th€ accouts of Antiochus and Porphyry ale virtually identical;
there is no conesponding Rhetorius tet. The procedure seni'
clear except for one point. We lilst determine the number of
portions of the alcending image that have already risen. For
€xdple, if the $cen&ng portion is the gth portion of the Ram,
then 9 portions have already lisen. W€ then multiply this numb€!
of portions by the number of hours that have elapsed on the day
of birth up to tlte how of birth. How do we reckon the hours? On
the ssumption tlat this mems the hour of the day or night
(rather thd th€ as.ensional time of the image, for instance), I
assume that we should ue the creek system of seasonat hours
where for a given date of the yee th€ intewal of daylight is
divided into twelve equal 'tou!s", dd likewise for th€ intewal of
nighttime. (In this systen a diumal hou is uequal to a noctumal
hour except at the equinoxee.) This is leasonable because if
someone w€re bom in th€ Uth dimal or noctumal hou md 30
portions have aLeady lis€n in th€ s.ending imag€, this would
Sive s the rnaximun possible product of the two factors in tlis
cdculation, aid this would be 360, or the nmber of portions in
tb€ whole Zodiac.
Again, if someone were bom at the 4s dimal bour, we would
multiply the I poltions of the Ram by 4 to give 36. We tlen add
this number of portions to the dcendiDg portions, ed the imase
in which this sum fel wodd be the Hour-Marke! of the
.oncption clEt. ,s
- 301 -
 The Asttological Record of the EatlV Sages The Astrological Record of the Early Sages
ANTIocHUs etal r& DBFINITIoNS aND FouNDATloNs PRoJEcr HrNDsrcHT Tn aNsr-arroNs dg voruMr'IWo

,w. Comme!!ta!y
RHETOBIUS 19 also contaiN a treatment of twelfti-parb, but it is
On the Twelfth-Part derived ftorn Paul of Alexandria and Dorotheus of Sidon rather
than Antiochus, so I have omitted it he!e.
(6o6sxqrnF6plov, d,tdet(atetnorion) The twelfth-part of a phnet or a point lile the Hour-Marker
ofSELENE, HELIOS, calculated by th€ first of the two algoritlms is basically a
geometric proportion in which the first 2X portioD inten al of an
-rv- AND \N- image is to some other such intewal (such as the sixth) a! tlat
The Hout-Marker image itseu is to som€ other inage (such as t}le sixth inage flon
it). This is for aI intents and pulposes what modeh astrclogers
ANTrocsus 23.A. And he says to s€€k after the twefth-part of
med by a twelftf! harmonic. The second algorithm, based on the
intwal between H.lios and Selene, has no counte.pat in EodeE
Selcnc ir two ways. ..

PoDEY&Y 39. The twelfth-Part of Selcnc is taken in two We night vrel ask what this deffnition is doiDg immediately
ways. Firs! after s€€Lrg over how Elany portions oI its ihage after the deffnitioDs relating to the con.eption chart and imrne-
SeLn€ extends, di-gtribute lrom that image at 2y, Portions to
diately preceding the tr€atment of the twelve topical places
defined by the Hour-Maker (or "Ascendant"). In point of fact,
the next images, and where the nurnbet leaves off, that will
be the twellth-pat For example, Selcna extends over 13
it ptovides the mechoics of a rectiffcation procedure for
det€rrnining the *cending portion more precisely. We will not
portions of the Ram; I witt give 2/, Portions to th€ Ram, 24 encounter this application of tLe twefth-parb again until BooK
to the Bull, 2y, to the Twine, 214 to the Crab 2% to the Liory X of t}.e Antholop of Vettius Valem, and we wil postpone
the twelfth-part, th€rl, will be in &e Vhgin in a domicile of fu*her dis.ussion of it until then- ai
Herm6s. The twefth-part of fGLos will be talen similarl,
and in the same fashion that oI the Hour-Mark€ri for
whenever you see which portion is marking the hour, you
wil dishihrte the potion3 ascending up to it at 2y, poltions
lper image]. Sode tale tlrc tweuth-Part of S€lcnc differendy.
Seeing how many portions it is apart from Hclios, tale fiom
the6e how€ver many thi i€s it has, and dishibute the
remainder at 2y, portions per image flom whatever image
Selcnc occupieq but if it does not have thfuties to subbact,
you dishibute thes€ very portions at 2y2 per ima8e. And for
those who Etrive to be precise, it is necessary to det€rmine
tlle Hour-Marker in relation to Ore canorl.

-302- -303-
 TIE Astrological Record of the Eorly Sages Tlu Astrologiul Reotd of the Early Sages
ANnocEUs etal tfu DBFrNmoNs lND FouNDATroNs PRoJEcr HrNDstctfr TR.aNsLArtoNs d& VoLUMB.IWo

.srr.
'4f+-
The Climes (xlipq, klima) The Twelve-Topic System of Places
-N- AND -4v- w- (rdnoq, topos) -*-
Asceneions (rivcgopd , anaphota) ANnocEus 24. Having mid these thingr he rccounts rhe
of the lurages names and significances of the twelve places of the chat. For
example, that the Hour-Marler (rrdros*o/o6) is borh rhe hetn
ANTIocsus 23.8, ...and how it is necessary to take the clime, of the life (orhr ,rirr) and the enrrance inro physicat life (2d4,
and that the updght ihages ascend in rrore time, the oblique indicative oI the soul and behavior and all sudr matters. He
in less. says that drc limage (zdtdio )le3 ascending alrer it is rhe place
of expectations (ehi6) and things conesponding to them; the
thfud ftom the Hour-Marker is called the place of goddes5
Commentary
(t pd), and it is Eignificant for friends and ttre like; th;tourtl,,
Here I have translated t}le word r<lina as "dime' since it tefss to whidr iE the subbe$aneous pivot, he says is called hom€ and
bdds of tmstlial latitude. hearttt, and it is significant for treasures and nobility of bLth
This entry in the AN'flocHus SUMMARY €videndy r€fers to and lands and such; that tlrc fifth image (ridiron) from the
material relating to the scensional tines o{ the imags. Porphyry
HourMarker is called goodtofii e (agaUi tuchq, and that it
does have a chapt€! on this subject in eecdy the conesponding
signifies the acquisition of animals ard t}le inclease of things
plac€ in hh own sequ€Dc€ of definitions (PoR!HYRY 41). Howder,
peftaining to livelihood; that the sixth ir called spirits
if the Polphyry material derives from Antiochus at all, I suspect it
is drasti.a y lewitten due to tle frequent referenc€s to Ptolemy,
(ddrrir) and p!€-setting (/r"d fis), indicative of houbles and
so I omit it her€. Similarly with RHEroRrus 50, whele the doctrin€ suffe ng6 and enemi$; tllat lhe sev€nth is called the pivot
also 6eems to b€ of later origin. related to s€fting (dltfi,bfl t(€rlror) aid is significant lor the
we wil postpone a thorough tr€atmeDt of this importet final age of tife and death; tllat the eighth js called posr-
subject until subsecuent volumes of TARES. a setting (epir@Srdr6is) and the idle (drgo8) image (zd,Atot) ; Orat
tlrc ninth is caled tlle place of god (tfuor) or d€cline of ttre
Midheaverv indicative of being away from home and havel-
ing abroad. He says that the tentb which is th€ Midheaven,

e3 The neut€r arti.le hcrc inplie6 zrtdio,. S€e desdiprion of thc eidth
pla.e, where this is Gde explicit.
s W€ midt have e.pected th€ d€igErion aad forruE" beie to oppose
th. 'bad spiiit' of the twelfth, in tle sane way thet "good spirir' ;a tlE
eleventh i! oppsite to "good forrune' of the fffth. HowEr, s€e my
@mrnentary to a{nocHus 26_

-304- -305-
 The Astrological Recordol tle Ea V Soges The Astrologiul Rccotd of the Early Soges
ANTIOCHUS €tAi. ,& DEFINITIONS AND POUNDATIONS PRoJBcr H[rDstcHT TRANst"ATroNs dfu Vor,uMB T\,vo

is called the summit of lile (kon E Uou), and that it is the H€llenislic tladition. Thildly, note tbat here ir is t}le tenth
conduciv€ to the business (cfuenadzn) ot reputation and image that i5 .a[ed th€ "Mi.lheaven", not the image containinS
action and technique, and for middl€ of lile and fortrme the interse.tion of the meiidi.n with the ecliptic. Finaly, the
topical pla.cs also have a cbmnologi<al impor, which is speled
Pefaining to livelihood; and that the eleventh is called the
post-ascension of the Midheaven and good spirit (a8af&os out in nore detail in th€ folowing tat by Serapio:
dlinrr6z) and signilies the increase of things in the future. He
SBM.PIo 231, 2rF32. That the Hour-Marker indicates the firsr
says that the twelfth is called de.line and bad spirtt (irLos
.ge of lif€, ard of thl3 time rhe rweffth place indicar€s the parrs
dain6n, a^d necessity (arngki), and it signifies the things prior to birrh, r1le second the lasl parts of the fiBt age, white the
during birtb as well as troubl€s and suffedngs; but some say HouFMdker itselt indicaFs the middle EBeofthefiBtage. The
that it is also conducive bo busin6s. Midheaven indi.ah6 lhe middle ase of Ge entiE tife,;nd of
thls age the ninth indicabs the first parts of middle age, the
t€nth the mlddle parts of middle age, and the eleventh the lasr
Commentary parts of middle age. The pivot subiecr ro s€ttin8 indicaEs lhe
last age of th€ lite, but the strth dle begimhgs ;f lhe tasr age,
Polphyry has no entries corresponding to this paragraph in the
the sevenrh tfie middle parts of rhe tasr age. and the eighth the
SUMMARY. RHsroFIUs 57 has a long keatrnent of planlts in thc
l|st pdls of the last age (for this renson ii is c.lted "deadty,,).
topi(al pla.es, mentioning nany of tl!. above signiff@tiotu of tlt€
The subternneous pivot irdicates death irser, and of rhis tirne
topi€al places, but we wil postpon€ publication of our translation the third indicab$ the pafts prior ro death, the fou(h dearh
of thk text to a lat€r volurne. nrere is also a fragnent of a velse ibeu, and the fifth the parbs after death.
text erylicidy attributed to Antiochue tlat &als with pLnet! in
the topical pla.€s, but th€re is no inili.ation that Antiochu! Notice that the successive agc! of man follow the ctockwise
offered any such treatment in the present introductory book, so direction of the pivot! stdting ftorn rhe Hour-Mdker, vrhil€
we will publish our translation of that text also in a late! volun. thes€ ages d€ artiotated il a counter-clockwis€ dir.<tion by each
of pivot dd its two flanking imag6. e
"AR'S.
There are, howevea sev€ral thinss to note in this Antiochus
rhapter it!.If, palti.uldly for tlrc rnodem otrologer. First of all,
the tat makes it clear that the twelv. topi.al ptac.s ar€ coincident
with thc tridia themselves; lhat tu, the ffrst topical ptace is the
eDtirety of the irnage that .ontains th. risiDg portion, the second
place is $e ne* image in order, etc This is what modem
astrologers would call the "whole-sign house systen", or t}!e "sign
equals house syst€m". Secondly, the regions in qu$tion de
sinply <aUed "places' (topoi) ard never "houses'. In fact, tlc
creek word for "house" (oi*oe) is resew.d for th. inases 'nned"
by the planets, whlch de th€ir own "domiciler". One might aen
spe.olate that the rcson the topical places could later be callerl
"houses- at aI ws because they were identiffd witl th€ images in

-306- -307-
 The Astrologicrl Re.f ofthe Ea/ly Sages TIE Asttologiul Record of the Eaql Soges
ANTrocEUs etol it& DEBrNmoNs AND FouNDATroNs PRoJECT HINDSIGTfl TTANSTA.fi oNs,& VoIUMB.fiATo

.sa:,
The Bight-Topic Sy6tem of Placeg
-rv- (ri 6rrdrponoc, ft E oktdropos) -N-
ANr'rocHUs 25. That 6ome txeated of the so-called eight-topic
linvestigation] (hC oktalopos) for this same inqutuy. They
called the Hour-Marker the place of life (2d4, for t}le things
conceming life are studied lrom i! they say that the limage
(zaJidio )l asce di,rE aJter the Hou!-Marker discloses the
things attendant upon life;es they called the thtud the place
of siblings; the lourtlv Ore place of parents; the fiftt! that of
children; the sixth, that of injuries to the body; the sev€nth
the place of nnrriage; and the eighth the place of the end of
life. And duough these eiSht places they examine the whole
lile (bios) of the native.
The most notable feature of this systemi.s tlat w€ now ffnd family
nembers associated with th€ plac$; th€y wer€ conrpicarou.sly
absent from the twelve+opic system. We would o.pect to find
spouse associated ith the seventh, but the ANTloctlus SUMMARY
h* maniage instead. Howaer, the THRASYLLUS SUMMARY does
have wife for this place. lf this is a proper emendation, then
we have aI th€ baEi. hembers of th€ family uit reptesented in
Some scholds have tii€d to dgue that the €ight-topic systen
oliginated from the bis€ction of the four mundane qua&ants,
rBulting in eight places, but thele is <ertainly no aidence for that
conjecture in t}le present text. a

Commentary
There are no supplemental t€xts from €itler Porphyly or
Rhetolius for this dtapte!, but tLe ANIIoCHUS SUMMARY is
relatively ded as it staD&, *ept for the p!€cire meaaing of the
second topical place. The TxRAsyrrus SUMMARY assigns bio3 to tle
secondin his eight-topic system, which coold have the broader
meaning of tlle kind of life the native leads, or the mrrower
rneaning of his livelihood.
ID this eight+opic inquiry, we again see that the plac6 are
identical with the images in their order from the Hou-Mdke!.

ss !d lrlq (oAS En6Isvd. It muld be .litde vasue to simply a$ociate

thi! place with wentr subrequent to birth. The exPtssiotr @y be a
roundabout my of ref.Eing to livelihood, @mmoily associat€d with
thir place, o the things that help suppolt phyrical exiltence. It is also
posible that this b N mietake foi td !la6F€\,4 bbie.t, of hope'aB in
the second place in the tw€Ieetopic ayst€m, but I do not like the

- 308 - -309'
 Thc Astrological Reard of tlv Edrly Sages
ANTIOCHUS etal J& DBFINNrcNS AND FOUNDA'I'IONS
.srz.
On FORTUNE
k6m,tuche)
-N- AND -4v-
SPIRIT
(6ciFt w, daim0n)
ANTIocHUs 26. He also makes distirctions about Fortune
(tuctel, that 6ome also join (srnaPnt) it to the afor€said place€,
and h€ goes through in d€ldil how it is n€cessary to seek out
the Lot of Fortune. He rejects the inquiries of some
conceming these matters, and that some also tale SPirit
ldni]ll.'ri in addition along with those thtt have been
mention€d. He goes though in derail how it is n€cessary to
treat of Spirit To these lPlacesl he says also to join Basis
(hrds) and Foundation (ftutt?tiar) and the Inheritarrce (rde-los)
and hrjury (sinos), and what each of these signfies.
Commentary
Unfortunately, none of tlis mtetial is lePresented in eitler
PoRprnRt's MISCELLANY or RHEToRIUS' EXILANATIoNS. The subrect
of this chapte! app€a6 to be the assigDment of additional mean-
ings to the topical places, in all likelihood those of the eiSht-topic
We wil see later dEt in the TIiMs\4LUs SUMMA&Y Fortune i5
associat€d with the eighth place in th€ €ight-toPic syst€m. This
is aa *mple of how some atta.hed Fortune to the €i8ht-toPic
system, th€ first point made by Antiochus. He also mentions that
6ome astrologers added Spirit to the toPical Places mentioned
before. Here we merely note that SPilit wa5 ssiSned to the sixtlt
topical ptace in the tw€lve-topi. syst€m of tlle ANrocHUs
SUMMARY, as it may also have been by HemEs (a€coiding to
-310-
The Astrological Record of the Ea y Sages
PROJBC-T HINDSIGHT TRANSI^ATIoNS d& VoLUMB'IWo
tle THT.ASYII,US SUMM]IY). In ot]er astlological sources tlat
we wil be publishing later, we ffDd Basis associated with the
Hour-Marke!, Fosdation with the fourth inage, and Inheritdce
with the eighth. Injuy s€ems to Lave aheady been dsigned to
A€ for the Lot of foltune (sornewhat misleadingly called the
"Part of Fortune' by modem astrologers), we gather frorn this
entry that it! calculation re a matt€! of some disagreement.
Fron later soulces, we know tlat this nost importdt of lots is a
fuDction of the Hour-Mark€r, HElios, dd Selen6, where an
inteBal equal to the eliptic intesal b€tween tle two lights is
otler dtremity
extend€d ftom the portion inarking th€ hour, the
of this d. being caled the rDt of Fortue. The central issu€,
which wil ocdpy I quite a bit in upcoming volmes of T/4XIS, is
whether ed under what cir€umsteces this calculation changes
by day and by night. Aad conceptua y spealin& Bhould the
inteaal in question be pmjected fomard in zodiacal order fton
th€ ascendins portion or backwdd?
The folowing renark in Serapio is furthe! evidence that the
calculation of this lot l^,as far flom being a loutine matter. The Lot
of FortDe and th€ related Lot of Spilit were fr€quendy referred
to simply as 'Fotue" and 'SpLit" without the designation "Lot
ofr, dd it is almost certainly tlese two lots that ar€ the subiect
of the Serapio piece. I will nerely tianslate it he!€ for futue
reference without fulthe! exposition:
SBMPIo 228, 10-16. Fortune fr€qu€ndy b{oms Spidt. That
is, when lhe light of the Bet is on the conJines of a star contrary
to the sece or in accordance with the ma!.uline and feminine,
as wha Helios js in a feminine imag€ by day, and Sel.n€ in a
masculine one by night and when the light of the s€cr is not
easterly in tlle hemigph€re that p€rtains to the sect. And if borh
the lighb chance to be in the hemisphere under the earth, and
li4 they have t}!e odrcr lconditions] in an unfamiliai n.nner,
Fotune is taken from the Xght that overcomes or from ttrc light
that is leading to lhe one that folows.
- 311-
 The Astrological Reard of the Ea y Sages The Astrologial Reard of tlv Early Sages
ANTrocHUs etd *! DBFrNmoNs AND FolNDArroNs PRorcr HrNDsrcHT TRANstATroNs db VoluME Two

Acknowledging the obscurity of this p4sage, it is remcks such as

tles€ that suggest that there may originally have ben much nore '{I+-
subdety even in the basic concept! of H€llenistic astrolog/ tlan is
appar€nt ftom eouices latc! in the tiadition. We should wonde! MonE on the Lot of Fortune
how rnany other basic iEsues w€le fikevris€ flattened out and \N- aND -^r-
simpliffed in t}le Edmission of this matedal liom gen€ration to
seneration, and about the <onsequeDces that t}lis would have for The Topical Places
astrological practice. rs
ANnocEgs 27. Others, he sayt'o ioined other character-
isticse? (topo4 to t]rc tot of Fortune. One is from rIrc Hour-
Marker, which is also for Bignifying the first age; another iE
from the Midheaven, which is also for indicating middle age;
anothe! G ftom the pivot relat€d to s€ftin& which is also ior
signifying the endings of life. And for these tIEe€, Herm€E;
but he beaches ftat the renraining places are to be talm by
Ereans of enurr€ration and clasBification (diaithndsis); tor
exadrple, by doing this for the places's of the father and
those of the mother turthermore, for those of siblings and
for those of husband and wiJe, and for children and certainly
for those of friends, and finaly for slave6.

ANTIocHUs 28. Also, he says that others distingutuh these

differendt but as the argument goes or! he says that he
himself questions whether their distinctions are morc

s6 The tqt editor has enended the singular grlflv in the manuscript to
the plu.l qsow due to the immediar€ly following 6q. I Lave r€tmed
to the origiDal tedins and deleted 6q.
e7 A.cepung the haDc.lipt reading of lp6roug h€re iEtead
of the
editois €mendition ro drcus.
e6 Restonng the genitive pluals foud in the mansdipt rhat ihe tqt
editor has eoeoded to accu.Uve singd s tlrouShout this s€crion.

-3r2- -313-
 The Asttological Recotd of the Early Sages
ANTtocEUs €ral it& DlFNnlolls AND FoUNDAT'IoNS
Commentary
Again, there is no mate.ial in Porphyry or Rhetonus to h+ us
inteer€t these two brief dd difficult sumrnaries. lt seems most
likely to me tlat the ffrBt sentence of 2? (efeF to other neanings
that some (aidently Hem€s bihselo attrihut€d to th€ Lot of
Fortune, dlam flom the neming of the Hour-Marker (perhaps
birth dd physical lifel the Mdheaveb (Perhaps &tions), and the
Descendant (pethaps death). It is also possible that this ffrct
sentence is teferring to other topical places defined relative to the
Lot o( Foftme, as if it were an analogue to the Hou!-Marker, but
then I would have a difffcult time integrating the second sentence.
I beliae that the temaindet of Paragraph 27 rnay be
addressing the i-ssue of topics that can be dsigned to mor€ ths
one place, instead of the dsignm€nt of ad&tional toPics to a
giv€n place (as ms done in paragraph 26), Either that, or
Antiochus was discussing the dsknment of medings to the
remaining four plaes not .ov€red in the Eaditional eight-toPic
system. In eithe! @e, we get a tstalizing glimpse into long_
forsotten original controversies over the meanings of the toPical
-314-
Thc Astrological Reand of the Early Sages
PROJECT HINDSICHT TTANSLATTONS VOLUMT TWO
'ST
,sr:.
The Predominator
(ejl'rtqq'tic(I p, epiktdEtdr)
-^v-AND -^v-
The Domicile Master of the Nativity
(oiro6eondq g, oikodespotas)
ANTIocrus 29, He says that the domicile master of a nativity
and the lord and the prcdominator are dfferent from one
another. For, he say6 that the predominator is that one oI the
haro lights which pledominabes more over the disposition of
tlrc nativity. And that some say that Helios predominates by
da, but S€lmC by night But more precisely, in the case of a
diurrlal nativity, whm H6lios chances to be ilr the €ast (€r tdi
ap€lttfrt, it also has the predomination its€lf because it rule!
over the day; but when it is declining westward, lepi lrba) W
day, if Selenc is in ttle east, SelCn€ itsef will predominare.
Similarly, even iI SelEnc itEelf charrces to b€ in the post-
asceNion of th€ Hour-Marker while Hclios is declining hom
the east (e& tau apCli6tau), SelCnC itsell will have the pre-
domination. But with both of them declining westwar4 the
Hour-Marker will aEsunre the predomination-
In the case of a nocturnal nativity, if Sel€n€ is ascending in
the easl it itsell will assume the power; but if SelCne is
declining w€stward, while Helios being stil under the earttr
is ascending aft€I Ole Hour-Malker, Hclios itseff will
predominate. But if both arc under the earth. . lrext brerfts ol].
.
PopnyRy 30.4. It still behooves us to define tlrc precise
mamer in which tie domicile master of the nativity and
the lord and the predominator are different from each other;
for since the ancients entwined the names, tlrcy did not
-315-
 Tlrc Astrological Reard of the Ea y Sage6
ANTrocHUs etal dS DEFrNrrroNs AND FouNDATroNs
distinguish their advertised Foperti€s. That i6, each has its
own me.ming/ iuEt as the shipowner (ffilkleror) and the
steerslllan (tarreftifi4, We will instruct you, then, in what
manner they are different ftom each other.
Some, thelL posit H€lioE to be dre predonfnator by day,
Selene by night, but a urore precise disposition will be as
follows. ln the case of a diurnal nativity, if HClioB is ascen-
ding in tlle easL it assumes the predominatlol But when
Halios is declining westward (ept ltba), if Selcnc chances to be
in the €asL Selcnc assulxres the predomination - even iI it
should ascend after drc Hour-Marker by mounting up to dte
east. ff both Hclios and SelenE are declining to the west (ept
to, lira), th€ Hour-Marker will have the predominatior
In the case of a nocturnal mtivity, if Selcn€ is aBcending in
the east se it will assum€ the predomination But when it iB
dedining westwar4 and H€lios being still under the earth is
ascending alter the Hour-Marker, Hclios will Fedominate. If
botl Hclios and SelcnE chance to be under the earth while
tlrcy are pivotal or ascendinS alter a pivot, Selcn€ wil have
the Fedominadon b€caus€ of the secq but if Selcne is lound
to have dedined while HElios i-s pivotal, HElios has drc
predomination.
Fot on the whole, the liSht dlat is pivotall@ (epr,br-
trofelos) and Ore one in tlre eastao! (nallon en tdi apali6E, a d
of the sect is judged to be the predominator; but if both are
es The porphlty tat ldv dnlfu6qv .to the earC. However, two
has €ni
hduscripts Lave the alternatift reading ev fll dnl]ldtn in the east',
which is the san€ s the vetsion in tie ANIocHUs SuMr.rARY. I haw
enended the Porpbay t*t &codinsly.
roo 6 arxrwp6rpo5. I have taken thk .ompalatik adjedive as one of
contrast rather tld degre€ that tu, desigmtibS a planet tbat is
pivot lhth6th -
one that is dedining.
1o1 6
Idn ovsvtOdInldln. Asain,Ihave taken thir comparison as
one of co.trast, a planet th.t is in the est rather than one in soth€r
-316-
The Ast/ological Recod of tlv Early Snges
PIOJECT HINDSIGHT TN,ANSIAIIONS dfu VOI,UME T\ IO
d€clinin& then the How-Marker carries olf the predomin-
ation for itself.
When you have established the predominator, the domi_
cile mast€r and the joint domicile master will tle taken from
iq lot the lord of the image in which the predominaror is
Iound wil be the domicil€ master, while the lord oI the
conlines will be the joint domicile master. lt is necessary,
ther! to examine how tlrcse arc situat€d and what figur€ ft;y
are ilr and if they testily to the Hour-Markei or to Sel€ne;
for, the enthe iudgment is from these. However, 6ome
simply posit the tord of the ascending conjines to tre the
domicile master of the nativiry, and rhe lord of the asc€nding
image to be the joint domicile marter.
Commentary
Therc is no .oEesponding material in RHBToRtUs, b{pr,ANATroNs
stemmiDg directly from Antiodrus, althoush in otler t€xts
attiibuted to Rhetorius similai issues will be addlessed. It is
intel8ting that *en though the older of d€finitions in poR-
PHYRfs MtscElrANy is fo! tle most part the sme as in the
ANTlocHus SUMMARY, for some realon th€ pre6ent chapter is
Iocated between his definiljon of speu-bearing (29) od his
definition of inages conducive to business (35 & 96). ID the
ANTIoCHUS SuMMaRy these same two d€finiriob! almost imme-
diately follow one anoGer (r7 & 19), sepeared onty by t}re
definition of maltreatnent (tlSl). porphyrys chapkh j0-34
have noobvious counterpads in the ANTrocHUs SUMMARY ar all.
The broad contours of the predomination dgumeDt in the
fragment ftom th€ ANTrocHUs SUMMA&Y d the more complete
Porphyry tat should be clear. The main uncertainty in these L*s
conc€ms the temibology of €asr and west in conn€ction with th€
terminolog of *cending ad d€dining. poR}HyRy BS (udd
ANrlocHUs 20) de6ned esrem dd westeh stoDe, o! inclinaLions
(*lina) x qedranrs delinired by rhe asc€ndin8 ed culrninartng
portions and the portions diatnetrically opposite to these.
 The Astrological Recod of the Ea A Sages
The Asttological Record of the Early Sages
ANTrocHUs ?tal i& DEFINnoNS AND FoIJNDATIoNS PROJEC1 HINDSICqT TR-ANSI- TIONS JfA VOLUME TWO

(I poitrted out the possibility o{ a lacuna in t}le corresPonding
version of the SUMMARY), Howet€r, ANnocHUS 19 delined Po8t-
dcensions and dedines in terms of images. CoNequentlv' it i3
unclear whether the phtase 'in the east", for instance, ref€ts to
the ascending imag€ o! th€ qua&st hon the 4coding Portion
to the poltion culminatinS; it may eved Lave d entirely diffe/ent
meding. Th€te de similar problems with the phrases "d.clining
to the west' and "aeclining ftom the east'
Taking into considetation the PredominatioD thinking iE oth€r
Heleni6tic astrologels, I favor the view that Altiochus is lef€rring
to images h€r€ and not quadrants. on the assumPtion, then, that
the pb'ase "ascending in the east" means bei.g Present id the
ascending image, that the phrde "dectiDing to the west' means
being present in the ninth image ftom the Alc€ndart, and that
the ;hr6e "dedinins frcm the est" neans being Present in the
twdith image, the Bpecial cas€3 of pledomination €numerated
by the ANTIocHUs SuMMAf,Y ad Porphyry can be sunmarized as
follows. Ohe bra&eted ently is unique to PorphyryJ
Using the symbol > to stand for'predominates over"' we have:
By day:
H.lios in 1lt > S€lcne arywher€
lsel€ne in2"d > Helios in 9*l
S€lane in 2nd > HElios in 12tI
Hou-Marker > HeliG in gth. SeLn. in gtr
By lightr
selE in
€ lt > H.lios arywhele
Halios in 1st > SelcnE in gtl
H€liGin 2nd > SelEnE in gth
When both are Under the horizon:
Sel€nE in 16t2nd,4tlr, sth, 7th > HElios in 1't, 2d, 4th, stlt, ?th
HEIio3 in 1't,7th> S€lan€ in 3'd, 6th
TLe two statements tiat Porphyry gives ia the fourth paragaph
seen to be more g€neralizations from the aecial cases above dro
general instructions meant to cove! all tle remaining cases of
predonination. The first statement enumerat$ tr,ro decisive
cliteria for predomination: 1) the liCht that is pivotal in contldt
to one that is declining; 2) the light that is in th€ east and of the
sect ratLer than one that is .elated to eother pivot.
It is clear enough that when both lights are dedining (that
is, in the 126, gth, 6th, or 3rd), the Hour-Marker becomes the
predominator. BotI tL€ ANTIoCHUS SUMMARY md Porphyly had
already singled out the cas€ of both lights in the gth. P€rhaps
this case required special att€ntion insofd as the 9d is a ptace
<onducive to favolable business (according to one of the classifi
@tion schemes in ANlrocHus 19), even though it is a decline and
thereby not a place for a pldet to be busy (according to th€ other
schene of classiffcation in ANrIocEus 19). So a forhb'i t}le default
to the Hou-Marle! is a[ the more c€rtain when both lights de in
We night alk why Polphyry does not venture a furth€r
seneralization on tle basis of the cas€s discussed in these texts:
when both lights de pivotal o! post-d.ensional, the one that is of
the sect p!€dohinates. It Day be significdt that porphyry only
stat$ tlis for the caee when both Iiahts are uder the horizon.
It night nake sense to say that HElios in the 11th predominates
ov€r SelcnE h the 10t1, foI instance. But would it make sense to
say that Halios in the 8tl pr€dominates over Selna in the loth?
Insofar as the 8d is a succedent image, it is a place where a pl et
is son€what lsy (a.ording to the principles I discussed under
ANToCHUS 19); it is ev€n called aa 'idle" place.
Thele stil r€main a coNiderable mm$€r of sp€cial cces that
de not covered hy these exampleB and gen€ral rules. For instdce,
can a light in a post-scelsional image automaticaly pledomimte
over a light in a cadent image if it is not of the se.t? The texts tells
us that SelEnE in the 2nd predominat€s over HElios in the 12th,
but tlat could be because of the prina<y given to t}le esL We
carnot at this point conclude that Selene in the sth predominates
ov€r Halios in the 126, or whether Helios in the sth cd

,318 - ^319-
 ThcAshological Reard of tle Earry Sages
ANTrocHUs etal dg DEFrNnroNs aND FouNDATtoNs
predominate over Selene in the 6s. Perhaps additional diteria
.eed to be met in order to decide such nargiDal @es. Howaer,
de should also keep open the possibility that under some
circwstdces there may be no pr€dominato! at .I. We !,rill
postpon€ any further adination of the details of predomination
until late! volumes of ?ARES.
Once the predomination hs been detemin€d, PorphFy te 5
us that the domi<ile lold of t}le pledominator is the donicile
master of the mtivity, while the lord of the confin$ o.cupied by
the predoninato! i! the joint domicile mster. Now, it does seem
as if this rule is fo[owed in tl€ s€cond and third of t]e pda-
digmatic nativities inv€stigated in the ANTIGoNUS ExAMpLBs.
Howaer, Porphyry also tels u that some authors gave primacy
to the lotd of the conffnes occupied by the predominator and
resard the donicile lold as the joint domicile ma€ter. This would
mean t}lat neither HElios nor Selene could ever assune the role of
domicile master of the nativity, since they do not heve lul€rship
over confines. ln section two of the second book (lI.B) of the
ANnocBUS SUMMARY, we l'ill see tlat delineations are giwn by
RhetoriB for each of the ffve plaftts when it is tle domicile
mste! of tl€ nativity, but tle Xgbts *e conspicuoudy ahent
from tiis treatment. This probably meds that Rhetolis is
(oloeing the second tradition od reguding the lord of t}Ie
conffnes of the predorninator as the principal domi€ile m6te! of
t}le nativity, and the donicile lord as the joint donicile m*te!, so
we need to tate tlis variant serio$ly. 4s
-320-
Tl@ Ashological Record of the Early Sages
PRoJEcr HINDSTGHT TlANsr,ATroNs tjg VoLUMs Two
r9t^
The Lord of the Nativity
-N- (1<6prog, &unbs) -^7-
ANrroorus 29. He say! that tlle domicile master of a nativity
and Orc lord and the predominator arc different from one
another...
PoRpHyRy 30.A It still behooves us to define the pr€cise
rnarmer in which the domicile rnaster of the nativity and the
Iord and the predominaro! ar€ different from each othe' Io!
since the ancienb entwined the names, they did not
distinguish their adverrised properties. That is, each has its
own meanin& just as the shipowner (nMklitos) and t\e
steercftan (rfl&e/lefi4. We wil instruct yor! the& in what
marmer lhey are dilferent from each other....
Ponrsiay 30.8. As for the lord of the nativity, som€ d€fine ir
as the masber (d?spofers) of the Midheaven if it is busy about
its busin€ss upon a pivo! but if not, the planet prcsent upon
the Mdheaverr the one ruling over action (//axrs) in rIrc
nativity as if in a citadel (r*ropotr4, and again, if rllele is not
such a one, th€ planet ascending after the Midheavm. Othe6
define the Iord of the trativity as fustly, the lord of the Hour"
Marker or a planet embarking (epflminit) upon irs domicite
and cohJines; next that of Selana; then that of the Lot of
Fortune; thm th€ planet making an arising or sinkng
appearance (pims.4 or station sooner than, or withi& seven
days of the birth (for since this planet is autho tative insofar
as it is symptomatic of the cosmic state at that tim€, it is
conceded to have lordship), and if there are two such
planet6, posit the one capable of arising to be mo.e powerful;
and they add to these the master (d€spofei) of tIrc prenatal
- 321-
 The Aetrological Record of the Early Sages
ANnocHUS .tai.:'& DEFINTTIOIiS AND FOTINDATIONS
concoursc by which master I m€an the lord of the conJrnes
in which the concourse of Halios with Selen6 occurs if SelenE
is moving from this concourse, but the lord of the confin8 of
the sel€n€-whole phase if Selcne is waning. Fiom all of these,
they rev€al the lord [of the nativity] to be the star most
sympathetically situated in relation to the nafvity - that iB,
the star lying prior, the one capable of arisin&ro2 or *re one
more upon familiar places and having the most power in
relation to the fiSure of tlrc nativity and in relation to the
Etals thatjointly testily to it.1o3
As foi how it is necessary to examine ihe lord so found,
and how much power there i6 from this, such rnatters will be
discuss€d in what follows; for, the tnvestigation oI this lord
is lengthy and nearty the Inost difficult of all Nevertheles3, it
sonretimes happens tllat the same planet is found to be lord
and domicile master - whenever the lord so found is the
same as the domicile master of the Fedominating light -
whidt very planet will rule over an important rcndering
(ryotabstna\.
Commentary
Ih€ text in the SUMMARY breaks off before g.tting to thc
d€ternination of the lord of the nativity, ad there is no
supporting text in Rhetoriue. So it is fortunat€ that Porphyry has
pres.rred this impoltdt material for us. I see no !€son to
suppose that it is rot .lelived directly frorn the lost AntiodNs
original.
'o, &va@lu6!€pos. This conp atiw adj.ctiv. my b. lewiry r d{j
rol. here, tu6t a! a .omparative of codtrast (apabl. of dising rath€r
than sinlins or ltationin& .r already rtated in the texo, but secoDdy
as . .ompdative of degre€ if there are two plan€ts at th. tin. of their
dbing and one will rEke it.' dising t'dcr to tle day of the @tivity.
rc I .m takins thb IonS ffnal phme in .ppositi@ to th. phE! 'the
-322-
The Astrological Record of the EarI Sages
PROJECT HINDSIGHTTXiNSTATIONS I& VOLUMETWO
Since Porphpy wams us that the derermination of thb lord is
nedly the rDost difticult thing of aI, we should perhaps not
derud algo.ithnic precision of him in this cse. Howevea it
would have beeu helpful if he had identiffed the kind of ruter thar
should be talen fo! tle Midheaven in the first velsion of tlis
lechnique instead of simply caling it the "mastel'. That would
also have bclped w deterrniDe whethe! he rn€ans t}le very portion
(that is'desree') of the Midheav€n (deffned as the inteBection of
the lo.al meridid with the ecliptic) or the tenth image. Low€r
dom in th€ exposition of the second algorithm Porphyry does
er?laiD that by t}e term naster of the prenatal syzygy he meos
the lord of its @n6nes, but thtu i6 actualy more reson to thi.t
that he inteDd6 th. domicile lord in this first instec. since he
does not feel called upon to spccify it. Furtlemore, whe! he
goes on to mention a planet upoD the Midhcaven as a second <o-
didate, that alrnost has to med th. teDtl image.
He is simildly vasue about the kind of lord that shodd be
taken of tlle Hour-Marker, Selan6, the Midheaven, and the Lot
of Fortune in the second aigorithm, alrhouSh rhe way in whi.I
he b€sins th. ssies by refminq to tbe lord of the Hou-Mdker
does sugg.st that hc meds the lord of r}le domi.il€. not of
Keeping th€ ubceltainty a! to th€ type of lord in mind, ir seehs
d@ e.ough tlEt we are to eramiDe the resp.ctive h€rit3 of rhe
lord of th. Hou-Malker, dy pldet oc.upying the donicile dd
confines of tlis lord, tlen the tord of SelEnE, itat of the
Midheaven, that of the Lot of Fortune, dy plmet mat<ing o'e
of the 68urs wit[ H€lios either smn days before or smn
days aft€r th€ nativity (see ANnocHUs 15), and the lord of the
confines of the prenatal syzygy evidently in that orde!. From
-
ail Ges. .andida(es, we are instructed to give pliolity to rI€
plan€t "llng most synpatheticaly in relation to rhe nativfty-.
This is .laborated by id.ntifyibg two pldet3 rhar in tte oprimal
circumstdce d€ most qualiGed for rhis roL: 1) First, thc plan€t
that h cap.ble of ariliDg rather than one making a station or one
subjed to sinking and of two plan.ts that alc.apable of disir&
possibly lh€ one tha! is clGest to the 15-ponion ibterva.t frcm
 The Astrological Retard of the Eorl! Sages
ANTrocdus etal dS DEFNfrroNs AND FouNDATroNs
Hcli6 that defines this condition; 2) The planet t}lat ie in more of
its fdilid places (that is, in its own .hadot in more ways than
t}le others s defined in ANnoctius 14), also having the nost
power in retation to the 6gure of the nativity (tlHt is, in a pla.e
most conducive to bu.siness according to the second cla'rsiffcation
of images deffned ir ArnlocHus 19), ed in addition having the
testimony of moi€ plan€ts in accordance with ANuocHus 6. We
already know that the first two of these three conditiors h€b
malc a plan€t more authoritative. When we ffnd the planets
domindt in these two @tego.ies, the lold or plan€t that is hishe.
up in the list of candi&tes (that is, the one lying prio!') !^,ins.
The Porphyry passage only ad.Lesses t}le optimal situation in
which there is a ploet capahle of disiDg, and sother having
d€r sup€lionty in tems of its power. Given the Dwber of
criteria wiG which the candidates for lord of ttle nativity must be
daluated, particuldy those in the second etegory, it is Do
wonder that this technique would be difficult to ihplement in
many other rativities, and would often requile a judgnent ca .
At the b%inning of his exposition, Porphyry liltened the
domicile mast€r and t}le lord of the nativity to th€ shipomer and
the steersman of a sailing vessel. Whicl of these rulers cones-
ponds to the steersman and whi.h to the shipowner?
we mod€Bs t€nd to r€gard the captain of a ship a€ th€ one
witl the rnost autlolity, od the steersnan * tle officer who
follows the orders of the captain. In dassical times, however, the
captain (rdrndros) of a trireme (a Greek wa vessel) wc nomally
either the omer of the ship or a political appointee of the state.
The captain was not necessdily wel veBed in the art of sailing.
It was the ste€rsnan (t<uremitas) who possessed the nautical skil
and had authority ov€r &e actual sailing of the sLip, and ther€
vras much competition for this importdt position. Thus, the
steersnan of dassical times was more like what w€ call the
captain today.
Now, in the cse of the determination of the domicile master
of the nativity, a predomination arauinent is conducted to
detemine which light is b€tt€r situated in the nativity. If they
are both declining w€ d€fault to tA€ Ar.endart Then the dohicile
-324-
TIE Astrological Reco of tlv Enrly Sages
PRoJEcr HINDSTGHT TRANSLATToN5 dS voLUMBTwo
master dd joint domicile rnast€r de automaticauy assigned
as tLe two ruleB of t}le predominator. ln the case of the lord
of the Dativity, howeve!, we tust ffnd the planets that have
some rulership over key places in the nauvity, srarhlng f"n .ie
r4r.€rdanr Then the lold of the nativity emerges froh a cont€st to
detemine which of th€Be <andidates is strongesr md most able.
In other words, there is a kind of pledominarion arAument
Now, renenber that the Ascendant w* called the "helm of
life'. And t}!e steeEman is the one who has lespo.sibility lor the
helm. From the fact tlat the arSment fo! detemining the bra
of the nativity begins fiom a consid€ration of the lold of the
Ascendot, and involves a .ompetition for the most qualified
planet, I beli*e we nay conclude tllat the lold of the nativiry is
being likened to the steelsman (or nodem captain). This is
consistent with the fact that t}le nmber of t€stimonial planets
plays a role in the determination of the lord of the nativity.
C€rtainly the steersman/captain Deeds tle input of as many of his
officers as possible.
Th€ domicile naster of the nativity, then, is tle aDalogue of
the shipomer (or ancient captain).
PorphFy €nds with tle intriguing statem€nt that thele will be
$nethinS sp4ialy significet about the nativity if rhe domicite
master ald th€ lord of the nativiq are the sm€ ptanet. But if
tley de different, we d€ led to ask what the best relationship is
that they may have to one anotler. Cledly they would idealy
be so situated in th€ Etivity as to be able to coopelate fdly with
one anotler while at the sme tim€ perfoming their own
duties. This question will be taken up in subsequent volumes of
?ARES.
In hi€ last pdagraph, the Porphyry text states that the
investigatioD of tle lord of the natMty wil be pursued larer. In
fact, tlis issue is addr€Bsed in the se€ond s€ction of BooK II (II.B)
of the ANTrocHus SUMMARy. ,e
 The Asttological Record of the Early Sages The Astrological Pcatd ofthe Ed y Sages
AIrnOCHUS E"I 4 DEFINTTIoNS FOUND^'flONS PRoJEcr HNDsrcHT TRrNsuTroNs rttr VoLUMET o
^ND

.9t

.rr$,_
The Nativity of the Cosmos

ANTIocgUs SUMMARY ANTIocqus lI-A. More particularly, the chaptert as one

-4v- BOOK II -4v-
General Sumrnary
The summary of the second book i! more generauy confined
to some four [section6]. Fi6t, he tleats of the nativity of god
(fhaos), as that astrolog€r says, and of the conduct of
businessto' (clnefiatismos) oI 6la1s; secon4 about the lights;
thfud, about a lord and domicil€ mastei of the nativitf and
fourth, about commixtur€ and the so-called provbion of
testimony (upirmfrflh).
might say, are aB follows. ln those about god he says that the
nativity occur€d in accordance with the opinion of the
ancients, in which the seven stars chanced to be in tlreir own
domicilet, and that ther€ could not be euch a paradigm even
when a mortal nativity tum€d out to have good fotune. For
erample, the Crab is marking lhe hour having SelCnC, Helios
follows occupying the Lion, then Hermes in the Virgin, after
which AphrcditE in the Balance and Aras in the Scorpiorr
Zeus in the Archer and Krono6 in tIrc coat-Homed; or again,
with the Water-Pouer marking the hour having Kronos, and
the Fish$ follohring with Zeus, then with the Ram having
Afts, and the Bull having AptEoditC and fte Twine Herm€s
and the Crab S€lCnE and the Lion HClioB. However, he says
that such nativities ate worthy of a more divine fate (noim),
and that as rnany nativities as share in then with a larger
number of planeb come close to these divine nativitieB, but
those sharing in them with onty a few differ frcm them,
while drcse with none come to the utmost extreme oI
misfofihe. And that when stars in their own exaltations are
conducting business, they signify a nativity that is briliant,
evm iJ not similarly so.

Commentary
rq Th. no6 Xplfdnop6( ued h... hd a gr@t v.ricty of m@!ing!, Th€rc is nouatm€nt of the rtern rrad;. o! chdt of the gcnesis
Enging ftod 'negoti.Uons', to 'dede." to "orecdd r.spon*' to of the coamos, anywher. in Polphyry or Rhetorius. However,
"appellation". There is simply not .nou8h cootdt to be cert ln about Thrasylus in his Tdllet also enphasized the impodan€e of
eedy what sens i3 intdded h.... t law t!.Elated it as "the @du<! .omparing individual nativities with the t[ana nundi or.hart of
ofburiners becalse of.onsideration' rElated b Arlnocnus 19.

-326- -327 -
 The Asttological Record of the Eafl! Sages
Ar.nIocHUs .tal * DIFINITIoNS AND FoUNDATIoNS
the nativity of the cossos. (Se€ the TgMsYLLUs SUMMARY later in
The general summary at thc beginning of the second book of
Altiochus states that this ffBt 6ection also contain.d a treatment
of the circrnarisnos of the stara, a nou of broad apPlication that
nu€s th€ actiob signified by the velb rltdfrdt'2d l am assurning
that herc the louD .r'..Datimos bd a m.aning derived from the
verbal sense it had iD ANTlocHus 19. Consequ€ndv' I have
translated it as "conduct of businesB" ln s€ction II3 of th€
summary, there the nerest mention made of Plabets i. th€i!
b with a view to logical distinctions about the nativity not
own ebltations conducting business (.r'la'natizo). I believe that
this renart is in imptied contrast to plsets in their own
domiciles conducting busin€s6. Is there an impli<.tion that thc
nativiti.s with planets conducting busine$ in their exaltationt
aE not quite so brillidt o( ratler ju3t difierent? a
-324 - -329
The Astrologiul Record ofthe Ea y Snges
PIOJECI HINDSIGTITTMNSIATIONS VOTXME TWO
'&
The Lights
\N,
ANnoorus lI-8. Similady also, he linsertsl the second
chapter on the lights by meatu of divi.sions,ros but by using
oubtle arguments and by laying it down las a toundation]
lacking in enrbellishmenL more carefully than not a few oI
those who have worled hard at these matterc; emd by
reckoninS up th€ laffections] of soul and body oI the native
himse4 by means of which he will b€ known to all, and
exlemaly, I drean reputation and wealth and honors and
pursuib ot life, to say nothing of fathet and mother and
childre& both who they will be and what kind of life they
will have, and how the native hirnselflo6 will farc for better
or wolse. lle sets out all these and sudr like by difiSent
elaboration.
los Thefilst dalM of this long sentence ufortuately 6!.ms to be
conpt. Th. filst {dd is oig wbich if .orat @uld only m.an 'et";
the tdt .ditor h .@ded thi! to oSroq. Ihe la3t mrd is
kdrddrip€r, whidr b udocueDteil, thouSh tb€ tdt editor has
enended it to rcrsor€lp€! meaning 'he plaDts' or "he disPe .s", a' in
sding, A despelate att.Ept to !av. the tqt at it 6t.nds would give us
the tr.rol.tion a. aLo pLnts e .d by dividing th. !&rd dEPt r o.
the light!', trldog th€ phhse 'pLnt5 e @" to b. an $dmmlrt€d
m€taphor for iBtructron. HoRrer, tle position of Ksl in the text
would oecm to make any such rceding impla$ibl. So I hav. retained
the €ditor'5 @cnd:tion of ois to oftos sd tlied to emend
kdrdoftlp.r to xatam{pq Deding'to inert'.
16 Es.ndinc dntons to d'rtdg for senre and on thc pattem of lioe 16 of
-
 Tle Asttological Record of tfu Eatly Sages
ANlrocHUs.ral ri DEFrNrloNs AND FouNDATroNs
Commentary
There aie no coEespondins beatments of the topics dted above
uywhere in PORtnyRfs MlScELr,Arw. Th.re i! a €ertain amounr of
material in the second part of RHRroRlus' B@t"ANATroNs that
seems to have a loose tlcnatic .onnccrioD !..jth rhe subi€<ts
cNd€d in this section. However, ir is very diftuse and heavily
dependent on DorotlEus, Valens, Ptol€ny dd othe's. In any cde,
it was not unique to Antiochc to investigatc spe€ial topi6 such
as bodily appearancc md behavior, leputation, profeslion, fahily
menbers, the ups od rlowns of th. narive,s fortur€, €tc
Compare the similar list of topics covered in rhe THMsYlLUs
SUMM Ry. Consequ€ndy, I omit th. RletoriB ch.pteB here.
It appeds frod this brief sFopstu that Antio<Ius ad&essed
lv/o issues in this s.ction of hi6 se.ond book. First, he applied
hinself to laynrg a foundation for thc invesrigatiod # the
nativi9; h€ evidendy obducted his investigarion quite <defully
and thorcugNl to judgc fton the commendation of the
sunnarist, althougb it is possible that some of the!€ worde of
praise ate Bed with a touch of irooy. In some manner ot othea
*ris foundational work wa! connected with th€ lights. Secondly,
h€ undenook to *amine a vdiery ofspecial topi6 in the native;s
life. Unfortunatelh we de given absolutety no hinr as to rhe
apptoachhe ueed. a and_ the post-ascensions of the images, and again in relation
- 330 - -331-
The Asttological RecDrd of the Ea y Sages
PROJECT HINDSICIiT TITXSLATION! J& VOLUME Tti,O
e&-
The Lord of the Nativity
-tV- AND _ae-
The Domicile Master of the Nativity
ANTrocHUs ILC. He composes the third chapter about the
lord and domicile ma3ter of rhe nativity by giving a
methodical account of the nativity (even thougir this is"no
lesser matEr), while interweaving the variety o1 renderings
(apo@bsna),ttorn. the variety of tIrc figures (scjrrru) of
rie
stars. And he says that for NechepsO the Kin& r.ith whom
Petosiris aho agrees, the things under invistigation fall
within our glasp froEr the examination of th; domicile
master and the lord; for whereas the domicile master does
indeed:d show the viia.l tif:r€6 (ho z,tikos chronos) of men, rhe
Iord shows the nEnner of tile (hbs) of those who must
perish.'os Certainly he diversiJies rhe figures of the domiciJe
maste! and the lord in relation to the pivoh and the declines
to those other stars that share in the lordship or domicile
mastership at that time,loo and he says that f;om th$e the
prognostication of the future is taken-
r:: T+nc Kl ydp B a @njundion, desisnaring the pa.icular rote or
rhe domkite h ter of the turivity in life expect;ncy alcdarion.
Hda.r. if @ tool (rtl ydp adv.rbially, it m,,ld m.n tlat tb.
domicil. maltd .u.n .h@. le'gth of life, ibplying rhat ir ha! orhe,
tuncdonsasw.ll.
16 A...pting the t rt.ditol! c@j..h@ thar the c..et urb dxn..iv
in the tunucript i! 3ohe deri%live ftoh the roor KtpAo, gi,i.g
kind of poetic .pith.t fo, th. mortdiry of tfu. ", "
lG R.3tding mnGcipr's kar' Ex€fvo xd,poo for rhe t.xt ..litor,s
emendation kai ErEivov @rpdv oJ be@ule ofseft€.
 TIre Asttological Record of the Ea ! Sages
ANTrocHUs etdl *fu DEFNnloNs AltD FouNDATroNs
The third chapter, ther! consists of these matters. . .
Prelininary Note to Supplemental Sou.es: Th6e is nothing cores-
ponding to s€ction ILC of the AmocHUs SSMMARY in either PoRlHyRt's
MISCELLANY or RHEronruJ E)aPLANAnoNs, I haft e&€rpted the following
delineations of the fik planets d lord ed dord.ile @!ter of the
natrvity ftom dothe! text attribut€d to Rh.toriu and edired in CCAG 7;
192-226.ALhough it is impossible to tell whether and to what 4tenr it
derives direcdy Iiom Antio.hs, dd how abhrwiated the delineations
may be an if they do derive ftoE Aatiochus, the way in which the
delineations de diwsified &cording to sect, domi.ile or exdtarion, and
angut ity show! considqable affini9 with dE AlrIIocBUs S0MMARY-
Also note h@ the planeb tlat rhare i! th€ tuletship ai€ m.nrioned at
the end of the se.tion on Hem€r d domicile baster of the utivity; thit
war aho an i66ue tldted by Antiochus a.@ding to the abow rlll@aiy.
RnBToRrus 215, 5-22. Rronos as Domicile Master. lilhm
Krcnos itsef obtains the domicile masterchip of the nativity
as its lot, it brinSs in that which is old ard [rnakes drc native]
insidious and dark and opinionated and disposed to silence
and deeply depraved and ircapable of display and misemble
and at length downcast And it makes Orose who are given to
sea-faring and those who are superstitious in relation to
divine matte$, but the natives are not fortunate in dre matter
of cNdren and 6ibling6.
If Kronos is conducting business in a diumal nativity, in
its own domiciles or exaltation o! in1lo that of a sect mat€,
upon a pivot or ascending alter a pivot, and capable of
arising, it will give autho ty over fietds or foundations or
aquatic property, and it will giv€ abundance or the Foperty
of o0rels or an inheritance or the finding of heasurcs, and it
will give dre power to subordinate and suppress otlErg o! to
11o Rejecting the tdt edrtor's ehendation of Flv to g6ri in favor of the
enendation i €1,
patallel.onsEuctions.
be.alse of seNe and a .omparisn with up.ohing
-332-
TIE Asttologicnl Reco of EEa y Sages
PRoJECT HINDSIGII1 TRANSI^ATIoNS i'& voLUMB Two
be augnented by another's harrr; as well as hetp from
ancient or obsolete things or older peEons.
But if it is conducting business in a noctuinal nativity,
and it is in a domicile oI a planet of tlle opposite s€cr, upon
a pivot or post-ascending one, it is harmtul, bdnging in
dang€$ froat powerful and oldei persons on account of
ancient and obsolete rnatteG, and loans and imprisonmmt
and blackmail or being kept under watch or bondage or
malnutdtiorL and it brings flighrs and occasional mishapt
and poisonings or lluxes and chills and ailnents of the
sinews and major diseases o! weakness in th€ pdvate places.
However, you must considff that when Krcnos is
manifesdy the lord of the nativity, it causeE such evmts by
itse4 but whm it is configured witl other sfars or in their
domiciles, it produces whatever is additionaly mixed iIL
RHBToRrus 216,25 - 217,6, Zeus as Domicile Mastei. Wlrcn
Zeus obtains the domicile mastelship of the nativity as its
lot
upon a pivot in a diumal nativity, b€ing in its own domiciles
or tlose of a sect-mate while conducting business, it rendeas
the natives great and notable, accepted revered, good,
guileless, munificent, those who accomplish matters b€yond
the power of cities or the tnasBes, and Orose who are
€ntertained by othefftll or kings or the great those who are
famous tluough virtu€ and piety, those who are adomed
with priesdy honors of votive offerings, affectionate toward
their relatives and beneficent in friendship, and those who
have the enjoyment of wife and children uriless ir chances to
be upon th€ setting pivot, for then they are not blessed wirh
children in thb way. But if us i6 greatly harmed by a
malefic, even though ie benefic€nce is cut short, it will make
those who have a similar life but have much leEs power for
'llf;;;no" *' ,*. *,o1s suss€sted emenilation or dniror to
 The Astrological Re.f'd of the Eatly Sages
ANTroclius erdl it& DElINmoNs AND FoUNDATIoNS
munificence, and th€y will be begrudged their advancemmt.
Zeus itself will ]ikewise have similar renderings by itsef, but
whatever it males in corfiguations with the other stats will
be said in what cornes next
RsBroNUs 218,12 - 219,3. Alca as Domicile Mast€r. When
Aras obtains the relation of domicile mastership and lord-
ship as its lot, if it conducte business in a noctumal nativity,
being capable of adsing in its o!L'n image6 ot those of a sect-
mate, it will nake the natives darin& stout, venturesorre,
terrible, insubordinate, those who are gladly involv€d in
trouble and nercenary service abroa4 lamiliat wilh danger,
Orcse who are deprived of patemal and datemal Possessions
in the fi$t age of life, thos€ who expenence blows and cuts,
especialy if it sees S€lcnc, but bums if it sees Hclios, and
unstable and intemperate with wome& those who embftc€
wo hless women or paramours11,, whence the subject of
childrm is unEtable and gdevous.
But if ArEs is found to be conducdng business in a diumal
nativity, b€ing in a domicile of a star not of the sect, the
aloresaid interFetatiors will turn to the wor6e, making the
natives stubbom, godless, blasphemous, dlose who do rnany
wron86, unconholl€d, those who do not Persevere in what
they do, easily undone, spairng of none, those who are
tempestiossed by the magses and &e great for Orcir wrongs,
and tho€e who experierce quite severe bodily sujferins.
For on the whole one must know that of the stars, the
benefics lessen their beneficence when they are conducting
business contrary to the sect, while the destructive ones
exhibit activity both dangerous and of a bad tum alonS with
harm when in their own domiciles and in accord with the
Bect, but if, in places of stars belon8inS to Ore oPposite secL
they are conducting busine$ and are themselves conhary to
I I ProbaLly a m.l€ hom@aual prostiiure b heant
"
- 334 - '335-
The Astrological Record of the Early Sages
PROJECT HINDSICHT TRANSLATIONS J& VOLUME TWO
the s€cL they are morc diflicult with respect to harm. And
whatever stars chance to be in imag€s not conducive to
business or ha\,€ sunl( under the b€ans, when they have
been found to be lords or domicile masters of the nativity,
tlrcy show the nativities to be depresged and having no share
of advancement.
How much A€s js changed in its configurations in
relation to the odrer stars wil likewise be subjoined in what
is coming up nexL
Rs8roRrus 220,25 - 221,5. Aphtoditc as Domicile Master.
When AphrodiE obtains the domicile mastership as its lot,
it conducts business in its own places or in those of a sect-
mate indeed while being capable of arisin& it mal€s the
natives comel, glacetul, deary distinguished rcligious,
affectionate. successtul, tllose who are deemed worthy of
receptions on the part of the masses or superior persons,
those who wear golden apparel, pd€sts or those adorned
with such honors, those who are w€[ off, notable, yet drose
who arc censurcd for good rcasoo those who are shown acts
of kindness by women. and women by men.
But iI Aphrodit€ is corducting business contrary to sect, it
dirninishes tlle beneficence, for the natives are begmdged the
consummation of ttEir good fortune, and the wind blows
lesE lavorably for Arcm. And Aphrcditc itselJ changes in
relation to the testimony of the other sta$, as we will Eay in
the discu$ion of commirture.
RHETonIUS 221,28 - 222,11. Herm.s a,g Domicile Master.
l rhen HermEs obtains the relation of lordship and domicile
mastership as its lot, since the star is in fact commor!
what€ver it takes ah€ad of time in the te6tirnonies and in the
commixtures of the domiciles, we will say in what comes
next. But when it conducts business while being capabl€ of
arisin& especially in its own places or those of a benefic, it
 TIE Asttological Record. of the EarU Sages The Asttologiul Rero oftlv Ea y Snget
ANTrocHUs etal !t& DB8rNmoNs AND FooNDATloNs PRoJECI HrNDsrcHT TteNshTroNs tS VoLUME Two

makes the natives well-proportioned in body and fond of to its own sect; 3) appean"." whe! arising or slnling versu
worlg esp€cially if it 6ees Sel6ne, as well a6 knowledgeable being Dder the beams); 4) presence in places .o"duc"" to
and sensible, thos€ who are zealous for training in numberc, buiness versu thos€ places rhat do not lend themsetves to the
naturaly suited to everythin& quick to leam ard well conduct of business; 5) maltleatment by a halefi.. A[ of these de
taught, tho6e who devise something more than what they explain€d iD the Antiochus definitions found in Book I.
were taught/ successful at understanding things, deai to The l6t pdagraph of tltu seri€s of delineatioDs ftom Rleto!,
iu3 Dentions t}!e ioint domicile mater d signifi@r m a senelal
mant sociable, resourceful given to foreign service,
way in the overal dalysis, a! we[ as th€ doni.ile loid of the
honored by many, those who are involved in many changes
image occupied by domicile master of the nativity itseE
of circudBtance and well knor.!'n for this.
A inore detailed diversification is indicated for each planet in
If when a lord or domicile master has been foun4 it ts t€rm6 of othe! planets that are cepres€nr with it or acting as
wel-situated, but the joint domicile naster or lord of the witness€s for it, which tales us to the last sfttion of the sunary
image in which the domicile master is found is poorly of the secqrd book of Antiochs. a
situated, the life will be in part fortuiate, and in part
unfortunate.
Each time se€ in what slope (klil,u) it lies, for, ftose about
the Hour-Marker are indicative of the tust age of life, those
abolt the Midheaven of the middle age, and those about
the setting image and up to the subteraneous center are
indicative of the last age of life.

Commentary
We should note that this RhetoriB tat does not make aiy fine
differentiatioD between a lord and a domicile master of a Dativity
when pr€senting these delineations. We shodd also note that
H.lios and Selenc evidendy do not qualiE s lord or donicile
master of th€ nativity in his tqt, but only the ffve planets. Thig
nay be b€cause he hol& the view that the lold of tle .onffnes of
the predominato! is the principal domicile master of the nativity
(Hclios ed S€Icn. not beins t}le lords of conffn€s), while the lord
of t1t€ domicile is the joint domicil€ rnaster, : position that some
held accolding to Al$rocHus 29.
The pdmeters tlat de used to divelsify the interpretation of
a planet that is lord or domicil€ mast€r of a given mtivity are 1)
sect status; 2) being in its om <hdiot o! occupying the place of a
sect-mate veEus pres€nc€ in the domicile of a plaiet contrary

-336- -337-
 The Asttological Recod of the Eotly Sagee
ANTIocTtUS .tal J& DEFINITIoNS AND FOSNDATIONS

.9t

Commixture
-^l- AND -lv-
Testimony
_c&
ANTrocHUs Il.D. ...whil€ th€ lourth occupies itself with
commixtue and the so-called Fovjsion of testimony (?irut-
f'r/ia), as this docEine likewise contdbutes to the judgment oI
The SuuuanY
tIrc nativity.
\N' U/ \^P
Commentary
The delineations of each of the ffve planets as lord or donicile The Tablet of Thtasyllus,
ndter of tle nativity fomd in the third section above all nade
leference to a subsequ€nt treatment of t}le moaffcation of those to Heraclcs
delineations in accordoce with the testimony of other planets
-
the very subject of this fourth dd final section of the ANrIocHUs
SUMMARY. Fortunately, th€r€ are in fact sevelal fairly comprehen-
sive sd clos+ !€lat€d treatments of this doctdDe still atant.
Howae!, it i6 hard to tell for sue how much if uy of the content
of tlese treati6es derives frorn AntiochE, 60 we wil postpone dy
futhet discussion of this subject until leter in the E€ti€s, 4&

-339-
Ihe Ashological Record oflhe Eub Sages *s vor-ur"re rwo

The Thrasyllus Summary

-^v- A SUMMNTY of -N-

The Tablet of Thtasylhts, to H€radcs

First he heats of the nature of the images, almost as many

lchalacteristics] as ar€ customarily collected together for
€xamination by the oihers; for example, that some arc
humal m form, others animal and tlat some are masculing
otlrcrs feminin€; and som€ equinoctial, others hopical And
that the tropicslls are not made at the fust portion of the
image as some maintair\ but at the eighth portiotl.ala And
that the portion is a selenic magnitude, or a periphery of
HElios.lls

113 That ir, $e rot!ti.e6.

1a4 This is didene of a contemporiry @ntrcversy owr the placement
of the solstitial point6 (atrd coDseque.dy th€ equinodi.l points as
@ll). UnfortuEtely, it is not de! wheth€r this controveEy relates to
a Eopi@l verru. a sidereal zodta., or simply to the proper placement of
th€se points in a $der€al @drac during the tine of Thrasyllus.
11s This pssage Gn hardly be telling u' that a ponion is eqlal to the
hagnihrde of SelEnE or the .ir.umfer€ne of tt€lios; th€ dranetd of
both the lights ie about h.lf a portion, and the .ircumferen.€ rcre
than one dd . half portiou. Unless an a@rage oI these t@ val@s is
intended by thtu returk, which does not 6eem v€ry [kely, it must tuen
that a portion is a tugnitude relaEd to selEnE in one my, and to
HElios in another. Ohis interpretation is rFenforced by the leck of
definite artides) A peliphery of nElios .ould be an arc of its

-347-
 The Asttological Record of the EarllJ Sagee
AN1IOCHUS EtaI. i'Ni D8FINITIONS AND fOUNDATIONS
But he gives a furth€r beatnentla6 of th€ twelve images,
tllat some are dominant, others selvilei some quadrupedal,
otherc noe some soli4 others dual-nature4 some double-
bodied; some aquatic, others terrestrial, others amPhibious;
and some abundant in se€4 othe$ prolific, othe$ sterile;
and some otlrcrs enigmatical; some humPe4 others two-
colored. Also, he heats of the wind to which each of the
images is assigned; and which one of these is the dweling
place lor which one of the seven stars, and whidr the
exaltations and chariots and kingdoms,r? and which the
depressions of the stars,
And he heats of the figures (scrst d) of the other stars and
of Selcne, and that the other6 malG three pha6es, but Selcn€
seven; and that arnong the 3tar6 the dsing and sefting is
twofol4 th€ one m rclation to the cosmos, the other in
relation to Halios; and tllat the Planets move with a motion
opposite to the whole, and that they vary theh motion by
latitude and deptlu and that the re€urrenceE (nPol@tasfrsis) of
the stars are tkeefold" a r€cunence being said of the Peliod
from the same point to the same poing and what walking
circubfercn@ (a usage docMented in the contat of aro on the
.on@v€ surf@ of sundials) lather than its total qcutfer€Dce. A
selenic magnitude night, for istince, be one-twelfth thc avaage
ier6e or de.rease in Sel6nE s elongatio! ftoo HEli4 duing the
cotse of a day (a llttle nore rhan 12 portionr), whidt also conepondr
to the avdage tim€ it t k$ for aD image to ibe ovd the east€m
horizon. Th€se de speculations, of .ous. Howewr, the aulhor 3em3
to be naling some l.jnd of attempt to relate the tuSnitud! of a
poition to prcpertie belonging to the liehb oth€r dtd thei! sia.
16 This statement suggests ihat the .hda.teri.tn of the irug€s
addced i'i th€ first pdagrapb werc the .ust@a!y ones, while th. one,
he goes on to o.ntion were eiihe. not s coroon, or PerhaPs rct
117 Tbis is phasedin such a way as to swgst that chdiot3
kingdomd de rFonldoB uth e'altations
-342-
nE Astrological Recod of tha Early Sages
PROJECT HINDSIGITT TNANSI.ATIONS !'S VOLUM8 TWO
ba.k"" (snapodisnlos) and advancingaae (pft4todisflns') a d
sfationint (steflfrnoe) and concealmentl2o (krups,s) are said to
be, and what the nighffall (dftron cfos) phase"' is; and but
for a few these are tie figu.res.
He also makes distinctions about the seven-zoned sphere,
in accordance witl the hadition of Petosiris and Nechepsd,
he says, and about the natue of the planets; and which have
Iamiliarized them6elves (eroil@od) to wluch of the imagest
then also, that Kronos and Zeus follow Hclios, while Arcs
and Apkoditc follow Selene; for which rcason the ones are
said to be of th€ s€ct of Hclios, tl€ o&els of S€ItuG, while
Herm€s is cofiunon to both122 sects; and that in accordance
with each sect Hclios obtained tlrc masculine iffages as lot,
while Selen€ the feminine ones, and tlEt Selenc obtained two
trigons as its lot, namely, that of the BuI and that of the
Crab.
That in part of what he has enhusted @atutheka) 16 nsl
he treats oJ the cosmic nativity, and while des{xibing the
chart of the cosrnos he reco tmend-s the examination of tIrc
nativity of each man in relation to the standard of the
cosmic nativity.
And he also says about ihe pivotE drat dre Hour-Marker
i.6 said to be the Ascension (a apl@fi) a'J.d the Ascendant
(ante on\ and an idage conducrve to businessi the one
diallretlical to it is said to be the Settin& and the one Pre-
uo V!ad! a plaut or ft@d sta! is s close to H€lid that it Casot be
3e.n wh6 risiDg o! the eastem horirctr or setting on t}te westem
12a Whetr the outer planeb A!€!, Zeu, d Kiorcs (and fied tta$ a6
weU) are s€n alove the east€h hodzon shordy aft€! Halio5 has 6et.
The creek word a*'on{.b, (dxp6lU!d0 me@ "at nighdell", or 'at the
and heidt ofnight'.
a,, Readinr dwo'i/ fot &gfv.
-343 -
 The Astrologictl Recotd ofthe Ea ll Sages
ANTrocFUs era?, !t& DElo.ltIIoNs AND FooNDAttoNs
ascending the Hour-Marker in a tetragonal ftgure on the
right the Midheaven; and the renaining pivot the Anti-
Midheaven, which is also called the subterraneous pivot and
one that is tetragonal to tlrc Hour-Marker on dre left. And
that ther€ are four d€clines and four post-ascensions,
similarly to the pivots. And that the decline of the Hour-
Marks is called tI€ Evil Sptuit, the diameter fadrest from
this decline Bvil Fortune.
Then he states that the imaSe marking the hour is Baid to
be life (z'n4; *le posFascension to drb, lllanner of livingr'3
(Dios); tlrc third image has tlrc subject of siblings; and *rc
subteraneous one, of parents; the post-ascension to thi6, of
childr€n; the one folowin& injuy; the 6etting image, wife;
and the image post-descending t]rc sefting pivoq which i6
Iound eighth from the Hour-Marker in order is called
fortune and death.
After saying these things and plescribing a set of tul€s
(krftonizi, as fat aE it wa6 possible for him, he lays down the
fundarnmtal examination of the dart. Among these things
he also treats of lmgth of Me, which stars impart it and how;
and of livelihood (Dios), how one has it anal conceming the
remaining six headings - I mean siblings, parents, children,
injuries, [wile]f,, and fortune. Among these, he also treats
of the condition of occupying the tenth, and everything that
dre stars indicat€ when dley are upon the tenth with respect
to each other.
He also treats of how the so-called HermEs Ttismegistos
tlEught fit to call and consider each twelfth-part of the
disposition (diot such as declaring *le Hour-Marker to
'"rm),
be the Heln and indicative oI fortune and sout and way of
life, and that the same is also indicative of siblings, and the
post-ascension to b€ indicative of expectations (elpis); the
1,3 pioq Possibly'livelihood" instead.
1" Supplying the topic for thi6 obvious omilsion.
-344-
The Astrological Recotd of the Early Sages
PROJECT HINDSICHTTMNSLATIONS j'& VOLUME TWO
third twefth-part to be indicative of action (pmrs), but also
of siblings, the fourth he calls th€ Foundation of Happiness,
indicative oI patemal possessions and the acquisition of
slaves; he cals the filth cood Fortune, but the sixth Demonic
Possessio&l2s indicative oI vengeance and injury; the
seventh Setting Place, indicative of death and wife; the
eighth he calls Life (zoi) and Way of Life126 (b'ir4; the nintlL
indicative of being abroad and the passing of life in a foreign
country, the t€nth, which iE the Midheave& he says is
Fortune and Way of l,ife (rios) and Life (2o4, indicating
childrcn and conception and action (p/an3) and honor and
ruling and leadin& the eleventh image in the disposition he
cals Good Spidb the twelfth the pre-asc€nsio& rhe Evil
SpiriL [which he says] is indicative of Way oI Life (]ios) and
Eubmission of slaves. These, thm, constitute Tle Tabbt of
Thrasyllus to Heraclas. A
Commentary
Here w€ have anotler brief summary of a lost introductory work.
ComparinA it to the ANTrocHUs SUMMARY, we cu see that the two
original wolks w€re very similar in content at least (with t}le
r"s The tqt has 6ciwv, which coutd be plausibly eo€nded to the
accDsative doryovldv. The tqr .diror has replaced this wi$ rh.
genitive kakoSd'Foliaq, t kint ir ar sother indiarjon of rbe place
rathq than a ube. Uowa€r, the 3ixth pl&e ms .alled 6c{pov in
ANrocHUs 24. And it is eled 6qryovil in $e Michigan papyri
collection (Vol. III, p. 74). I b€liwe thar thb was .lso the oriSinal word
in the present text, with the Atti< endidg rathe! rhan rhe lonic, This
othcmi6e undotuented rcrd hust be o abstracr suhtanriv.
foned Fon 5ciyr,rv. Beouse the denomin.tiw verb EsrForrio
fomed ftom the root 6aly<,rv has the meaning'to be under the power
ofa.laimon', I have smised that SdrFov{I has sone ne.ning 6ucb as
"denonic po$e$ion".
Fiog. I haw Eeslated .I three occurencs of this @rd in this
126
paragraph aD 'way of life". Som€ of them may have the me.ning of
 The Asttological Recotd of tlu Early Sages
ANTIOCHUS etdi. DEFINinONS AND FOUNDATIONS
'&
corepicuous absence of tLe doctrine of planetary conffguation in
Thrasy us), Since it is suPpos€d that Thtasylus v.rtote in the ffrst
cenbry c.E. (having been the cou:t astrologer of Tibenus)' it is a
fair assumption that his worL is tep!€s€ntative of the astrologi/ of
that day. And sidce it appea$ t}lat the authorities cited bv
Thnsyllu-r woe limited to N€&eps6, Petosilis, and Herm's
Trism;eistos (the sane stloloBers .ited by Antiochu), it is also
fair to agsme that he is dlawins Prinarily on sourres ftom the
precedine foudational Period of Hellenistic astrologv The
U"t*uu" tt'. -ork of Thrxyllus and that of Antiochus,
":^it-iLies
then, provide us with anothe! atgument that the lost Antiochus
onginal was lepr€sentative of tle edtest H€Ienistic svstem as
well.
t have introduced Paragraphing in this text to bdng out th€
different subjects discussed in the THRASILLUS SIjMMARY more
dearlt, and iD a rnamer that affords at! easie! compdison witi
the ANTIOCHUS SUMMARY.
The title of Thrasyllud work is worth a comnent. Th€ Gr€€k
word pirax mosL origin.lly sd most concetely simPly meant a
'boad' or "plok", later a "table o! tablet for diawing or witing"
In thls context, it had a spe€ial refelence to the tablet upon whi'h
astronomical tables were inscdbed. In fact, the asEological alt
of casting nativities was called "the method of tables"' and we
will often 6nd this wotd u.sed in strological contexts. It w4
also applied to lists or catalogues of items written on tabl€s, or
the pictues th€ms€lves r-hat were &am on bodd!. A th€se
ue sugg€stive c astrological book titles, but it! most relevant
meaning here may be a votive tablet tEditionally hung on the
statue of a god, s tlis wiiting i6 ad&essed to one HErad€s god
- sphere", whi.h was evidently used to account for the relative
or rnaa, we do not hrow.
After the detailed examiratioD vte have already made of
the .onte.ts of Artiocltus work. the one b€for€ us nee& litde
commentary. Hence I witl conffne myself to crossreferencing the
conesponding treatments of Antioch6 sd Thrasylus, ald Point-
ins out a few differen(es between th€ two tqts
We have u enumelation of nmerous characleristics of the
irnag€s (coEesponding to ANlocHUs 2); the $,inds of t}le iinages
-346-
The Asttological Reco of the Eatly Sages
PRoJEcr HTNDSIGHT TRANSLATToNS !t& voLUME Two
(ANTtocHUs 2); the domisites and exaltatioDs of the Planets
(ANTIocHUs 3); a tleatment oftle phases that Selenc dd Plan€ts
make in relation to HaUo! (ANrlocHUs 1 &15); details about th€
motion of the planets (ANrlocEUs 3 & 15)i the nature of the
plarets (ANrtocHUs 1); the images to which tley ae "adapted'
(ANfioc]rus 5); the s€ct of th€ planets (ANrlocEUs 1); the gendet
of the images and the sect to which each gender belongs
(ANrrocHUs 2); the nativiti, of the cosmos (ANnocHUs II"A);
pivotal, post-ascensional aad declining images (ANrlocsus 19);
the eigLt-topic system of topi.al places (ANTtocl s 25); d
inquiry into topics of the native's life conesponding to the toPics
of the eight-topic systm (ANrlocHUs II.B); th€ delineation of
ptdets occupying the tenth relative to each other (ANTIoCHUS 10
& Il.D)i and an ac.ount of the tw€lve-topic systen of plac€s
anributed to Herm€s Trism€gistos (d. ANrlocHUs 24).
Ther€ is no indication that Thrarylus dealt witi tle confines
of tI€ planets in his om introduction. Conspicuously absent in
Thlasylus is any detailed explication of the different nodes of
planetaly <onfiguration cove!€d by Antioch$ in his definitions
in BooK 6-t181. Nor is th€re dy meDtion of the conc+tion chdt
or procedures for le.tifyiDg tI€ Dativity.
It is also not cled whether Thdsylu,, dealt with th€ lord and
domicile maste! of the nativity explicitly, althouSh he no doubt
used a predonination algumedt in his Eeatment of lengtl of life
* a special topic (cf. reference to Thrastllus in PoMHYRY 24).
There are a f€w thilgs tlat we .d leam from Threylus that
we could not gl€an ftom Artiochus, one being that there was
a .ontemponry cont ov€rsy over tlle placement of the solstitial
points in the zodiac. We abo leam of a certain "seven-zoned
motions of tle pLnets by assigning then to spheres at different
dbtances from the edth. NecL€pso and Petosiris had all opinion
about which pluets should be *signed to which zones, an
opinion wiih which Thrasylus agrees. We abo see that the
original assignnents of topics to the places in the twelve-topic
system, explicidy attaibuted to Hem€s Trismegktos, is in celtain
respects quite different from that pre9ented by Antiochus. 6,
-347-
 PAMDIGMATIC NATIVITIES
-,o- of -'o-
Antigonus the Nicaean

NOW we should also add here the manner

in which oTHBRs
- those connected
with PEToslRJs and NEcHEpsO, aud
of them, ANTIcoNUs oF NTCABA
-
did indeed investigate Nativities.
HBPHAISI'Io oF IITEBES
-

-349-
 Ite Ashological Record of the larly S4es * vor-urrae rwo

The PAMDTGMATTC NATrvrrrEs

-x- of -av-
Antigonus the Nicean

,s&.

The First Nativity quoted by Hephalstio',"

Sodreonel26 wa3 borr! he sai4 having Helios at the 8th

portion of the Water-Pouret Selcnc and Zeus and the Hour-
Marker, all three upon the fust portion of the same image,
the Water-Poureri Kronos at the 10th portion of the coat-
Horned; Hernr& wift it at the 126\ portiorv Aphrodite at
the 12& portion of the Fish€s; ArCs with it at rhe 22nd portion;
the Midheaven at the 22nd portion of the Scorpion. Such a
one, havinS been adoptred as a son by a certain autocratl-
(autokotd4 wlo was of the sarne famil, likewfue became
an autodat hinself atound his 42rd year. Being wj!€ and
the Pitst Nativity
r27 H.ph:buo ir dE euc. for rh. thee psadigetic Etiviu6 of
Antigonui Se BooK [, (h.pt618 of hi.Ip.i.r.rdd.r.
r23 Thi! i! dDudt to b. th. Dtivtty of rhe Roman .mpero! Hadrian.
Th. chan i! No. I 76, p. 90 in N.usebaud .nd v.n Haen's c'..1
12e Despit. the fact that thid word could be hnslat€d
a6 'empetor., ir
!..D b.tt€r to tldslare it wth th. Iesr obviou! .autod.t., sinc.
Antiaotu, !..d to go out of [it mt to coo@al th. itentity of th.

-350- ' 351-

 Tlu Asttologic l tuLbrd of tlv Earl! Sages
ANTIoCHUS st4l i& DBFINITIoNS aND FoUNDATIoNS
educat€d, he was honored even as a god with temples and
Facred pr€cincts. And dpugh he was joined to one wife lrom
her naidenhoo4 he was childless- Also, he had one si6ter,
but he was in a frenzy about hi6 relatives and took a Etand
against them. l /hm he came to be abort 63 y€ars ol4 he
met his end, falling victim to a shortness of breath caused
by &opsy-
And lAntigonus] investigates the reason why he was
subject to these ev€nts in the following manner. Of course
he became an autocrat, because the two lights were on the
Hourt3o, and especially b€cause S€lCnE was of the s€ctl3t
and conioiningB2 to tIrc Hour portioflally and also to Zeus,
(althoughur it i-s going to mal(e its morning appearance
alter seven days); al6o since the spear-bearersl3a of th€se
starsl3s were tlrcmselves found familiarlt'". with Aphro-
dit€ present in its own exaltatio& and ArCs assuming a
position in its oviTr higon and in its own portion6,13? both
being in their own places and a6cending alter Selcnc. And in
additio& the lord of the cosmos, Helios, 6ct€d as a spear-
13o iar4. A moie archaic fom of the crak word fo! Hou-Marker
r31Sin@ H€lios i3 helow the hori@n, the nativity is of the noctuh.l
sect. Sel€Da i5 the lader o{ the noctunal 6ect.
133 ndl !O ad #lnov!, xdl dntQ e4,qv edov noriodoogl !j€0' ams
iuEpdq. I haft t len the .ilcunstanti.l p.rticiple as a coressive. Th€
staniLrd idealiad intenal for a planet mal.jng d arising ts 15
portions, if this has been achieved or wil b€ achiewd withh 7 days.
(See ANnodrus 15). Halios is presendy 7 portios ah€ad of Z€s in
mdia.al orde!. Z€u, wil only achi* a ls-portion inte4al ftom Halios
aft€r 7 days. Ths, Zas €dot be @Didercd to be mldng its dtuing
in the mohing. 'Ite texr is relling ur that this ioining witb Sel.nE is
signiff@nt dren tlalg, Zeus is &t makiry its arising
13. lti! is the dtird type of 3ped-h€diDg d€fined in AitflocHus 17.
135 That is, SelEnE and Zeus.
136 That is, they de bodr n*tumal
pLnet' in a nocrumal Etivity.
137 That is, in it3 oM @nfines.
-352-
The AEtlological Reco of the Ea/Iy Sages
PROJECT HINDSIGHT TNANSLATIONS d& VOLUMS TWO
bearer to Selene, being in the portions next alter it, and
HClios itsell had Kronos as a spear-harcr in its own
domicile, and Herm€s as well, both being at their noming
ari6ing.133 It must al6o be indicative that Sel€ne is about to
conioil to one of t]rc bright non-wand€ring stars at the 20rh
portiory13' for, it is not or y neces6ary to exanrine the
conjoining of S€lene to planets, but aleo to tlle non-
wandering stars.
He came to be oI good size and manly and gracious
because the lwo lights were pivotal, esp€.ialy upon rhe
Houa and because they were in a masculine imaS€ of hurnan
Ehape. But he was wise and educated and profo(md b€cause
of HermCs chancing to be at its moming appearance with
Kronos in tle twefth imag€ and acdng ae spedr-harer for
HClios. And such was rendered (ny'ofel€d) from an eady age
owing to the appearance; fot the moming a sings always
produce Eomething from youth, while the eveninS
lphas€sl
show their actions progessively.
And it is necessary to examine whether the lord of the
plac€ at the peallao is well Eituared and sees the place. For
when it is capable of adsing (nflafotit@s), it makes the natives
notable and effective and hard to overcome, and even when
it is of the evening (r,erpenbs),14r if it is not poorly situated,
as is the cas€ in the chart before us (with Arar the lord of rhe
Scorpion, also expedencing no nattreabrent'., in the Fish€s
136 Both of th6e dse before H€Uos and are more than 15 portions
distant from it. See AMrocHUs 15.
13s This is mdt likely Bohallaut.
14o That is, the inteBecuon of the melidie wirh the edipUc.
1.r Ar€s is abour 44 DortioDs disrant floE H€1i6. so it wil be visibte
-hen setting on the western holircn after HElios; henc€ it ariss in
1.2 See AxrrocHus [18].

The Astrological Re@td of the EarI! Sages
i&
Ar."uocHus etdl DEFINnoNS AND FoUNDATIoNS
in its own higonla3 and in its own portionsla4 and s€eing
the place at the peak). But iI the lord of the place at the P€ak
js poorly situated, it causes Are opposite. And if ever the
mast€rc of the ptaces that do not lend tlrcmselves to favora-
ble buBiness chance to be uPon places conducrv€ bo favorable
bu-siness, they point to moderation in life.'n" For, the star of
zeus provided that which is of good jlrdgmeni and high-
minded and munificent and effective in the lorelyhg dis-
positio4 sirrce it is on the Hour and acb as spear-bearer for
Hclios and ie on the s6me pivot as Sel€nc. The cause of his
having many legal adve$aries and many who Plott€d
against him was from the two light6 $at mcomPa$ power
being errclosedla6 by the two malefics, with Klonos being at
its rnoming adsing and spear-bealin& and Arcs b€Lrg at its
evening [phase]. That he prevailed over the hostility of 6uch
pe'sons resulted especially from HetmEs bei[8 in the
domicile of Ktonos with Kronos and both chancing to be in
the twefth place.ta?
143 If tlis stat@€nt is from Antigonus dd not ftoh HePhaietio a
editor, then we haft hete a leferetue to lordt of the FiSont, . .oEePt
that is coGpi.uously missing in ihe AMloolus St MMAR1
1.r Consq@tly, Ar& b in its oF .hdiot sd th$ reioi@, S€€
ANIIOCHUS 14.
La5 Atdoush Ales i6 itser in Ge se(ond plaa, wluch b a Place not
.ooduciE to farcrabl. buines' a.@rdins to the HmEs schde in
ANnoeIUs 19, Ze$, th. domicile lod of the itu8e ocoPied bv it' i5 in
the ft, a pla.e most c.rtait y condu<ic to farcrable bu6ir$.
a.6 Here b a .led 66e of endoswe as de6ned itt AInocHUs 12. Even
though ttehes and Aphrcilrti de aleo boilily !€trcen (!onB and
AiEs;no plaEt inteden8 by huling a Ey into the intewal betw€en
147 Note the emphasis hde on rsnos being Present in it! oM ilomicile
in thi! detineatioa whidr E.5s that thit b,lefic .o actuallv blitrg
adEnrige to tle n.ti@, thoud by haming somne d5e. A! we wil
see in dcomins volues of T,4.RES, the 1 2th .lso hd siSnifidtion for
eDemie6, ev€n thouSb thit is not made explicit in AMroc6usz4ot2s.
Heee we haw a3 a deli!€ation "p@iliig w.r otu's enemi.t".
-354-
The Asttological Reco of the EarlV S48es
i
PIOJECT HNDSIGITT TS.ANSI..jIIONS *.1 VOLUMB TWO
That he was honorcd by aI and the obt€ct of their
reverential acts result€d flom the stat oI Ze[s actmg as a
spear-bearer lor Helios while being upon a pivo! fot when
Zeus acts a6 spear-bearer for H€lios and Selcnc in this
Iashion, it always makes the native extolled and attended by
bodyguar& and the object of reverential acts by those who
are held in equal honor, or even by their b€tte$; and he was
beneficent b€cause Zeus chanced to be so situated. That he
both acted as benefactor to many in this marmer and was the
obiect oI revercntial acts by many, resulted (as I said) Iaom
the pivotal position of Hclios and Selcne having tlte five
planets as spear-b€are$ m a Iamiliar marmer. For, every time
that Hclios or SelCnc or both charEe to be around Pivots fit
for action (y'tafttikff), (that it the pivot marking the hour or
the Midheaven), and have all tlle stars as spear-b€are$ in a
fitting marmer, they make those who are bom in such a
condition kings who hold sway over numemus natio$, But
since Hermc6 and Kronos chance to be in the twelfth plac€ at
their moming arising and acting as spear-b€arerc for Helios,
they male tlle native wiee, educate4 and above all not well-
intentioned but beacherous. 146
That such a orre was joined to one woman from maid-
enhood did not here result Irom Aphrodite, but ftom Selenc
moving rmder the beams of Helios. And getFraly spealin&
in the case of every chart you should keep in mind that
whenev€r Aphtodibe chances to be upon a pivot ol upon
a post-ascensional irnage, but Selcn€ makes a conjunction
with Aphrodit€ and with other planets that happen to be
co-present with Aphrodit€ or provide testimony to it, it
1.3 This b $e dlitd time that ihe .Gpresde oI Hem.s and Knnos
hs been ured in the interpr.tatioD of thie Etivity. We tuy speculate
tbat it is not being exploit;d n@ becaure of it5 position in the 12& ot
b@u6e Klono6 ir id its od domi.ile, but only iu6ofa! 6 th6e two
planeh are sped-beare!6 for EElios, whi.h itself signiffes the 6oul.
-355-
 lle Astrological Record of lhp Earl! Sa.ges
ANTrocHus etzl djg DBFrNnroNs AND BouNDATloNs
Pro$res maniages for those who arc so bom. And if SelCne
oily mak$ a conimction with Aphrodite, it is indicative of a
single marriage. However, iI SeLne conjoins neitlEr with
Aphrodit€ nor indeed with one of the planets present with it
or testifying to it, but SelCnC is moving toward its concur€nt
(s!modil@s) phase or toward Selcne whole @anselenikos\,
while AphoditC itsef is present with some Etar, in this
manner it also rnakes for a single mariage, iust as in the case
of the nativity belore us.
The metlod of [of investigating] the single si6te! Ior
someone so bom will similaiy be demonshated from the
conjunction of SelCnC; for, Selene waB conjoining with the
6tar of Zeus alone up to its [concurrent] phase with Helio6.
But if it had made a conjwction with severd either by
adherencelas or by the provision of testimony,lso the native
would indeed have had several siblings; for, as lllany times
as the natives so bom have the natal SelCnE conjoining
with some sta$ up to a phase, just so many siblings will
they have. You should also keep this in mind, that in
accordance with the conjurrction of S€lCne. since benefics
give siblings while malefics tale tlem away. the benefics
also become dishibutols of good siblings when they make
appeamnces (plaflentes) rupotrt th€ pivot oI upon Ore post-
ascending images vrhenever th€y chance to be Iamiliarlyfl
pres€nt with the lighb while the rralefics become
depriversls2 of siblings whenever they unfamiliarly
present with the [ghts. And one must also look at the
lsa I believe that here the rcrd "fdilidly" means that the planets co-
pte*nt with dp lidts ee of the rde ,ect a5 those lights. H@ ihe
be@fic Z€us is of the 6ect of H€li8 and in the s e ihage ar it,
attllough it i, cont aly to the sect of Sel€na.
152 p.ratrer.s. Po6rible ps on th€ GEek phtse par'htiresin, meaniDg
-356-
TIE Astrologicel Record of the Early Snges
PRoJEcr HrNDstcm TRANSLATToNS itA! VoLUMB Two
differcn(es of th€ irnages, si^ce iJ rhe images that provide Ior
the €ubject of Eiblings chance !o be doubte-bodied or bopicat
fe1n4 they become a cause of having many sibtings.
9r
But why did Selcne not give a rnasculine sibling since it
was conjoining with th€ star of Zeus, which iB masculine?
Because when Helios is occopying the Hour-marker in a
masculine irnage and accepting a conjunction of S€tane, ir
for the most part becomes the cause of the lela,ness oI
4asculine siblings.
-hourNow, the position oI Helios around the pivot marking the
r€ndered (dpoleled) it that this native was chitdless; for,
whm Hclios is busy about its business upon the ascending
lportionsl, it always becomes a cause of chitdtessness. Wtry
was he engaged in offerues against his relatives? Because ;f
tlrc position of Herm€s with lconos.ls3 And what was the
cause of such a one being adopted as a son? Th€ star of Zeus
making an appearance on the same pivot as SelCnC in the
fitst image. What caused his drcpsy and shorhess of breath
and the change of his life to an evil death? Because the two
lights w€re endosed by the tralefics, with all ihe stars having
a position ir watery imag€s,1sa the pivot given to setting
being in a tenegtrial imagerss and enclosedrs6 by malefics
up to a figure (flrn s.tE fi), we would say that Orc cause of
$e dropsy and *re shorhess of breath was flad€ clear ahead
rss ThD i6 $e tourth 6me that this planetaly @mbiEuon hae beFn
ad.dked for d iDteiprerarjon. Htuewa rhe logic underlyinE rhis
delneetion is not d€ .
ls Atl the plaDets in rhie nativity are eith€! in tle coaFHoned, the
WatelPourcn ot the Fbher, dd all three of rh€re images re here
identified s'warery". Thb i3 evidendy cosidered signifient bouse
dropsy is a condition rhat inrclver rhe acuhuldtion of fluids.
rss Pdhaps this is rehknt to nrle our
the p@sjbitity of a deaLh by
1sG This app@F to be a double .aee of conrainheDr r.ther th enclo-
swe in th€ shi.t se@ (both .xplained uder AMrccHUs 12), sin e
each maleffc aend5 a lay to eirher side of $e setLing im.8".
-357-
 The Astrologictl Recoftl of tlu Early Sag*
ANnocHUs .taI j'& DEFINITIONS AND FOUNDATIONS
of time {rom ft€se ddngs; Ior always, when the deshoyers
enclos€ Helios or Selane or both in accordance with the
pivots, the causes oI evil death come about.
It is not only neceseary to examine these lconditior$], but
also the third and seventh and fortieth day from the birth,
just as in the nativity before l's, in the fortieth day Selene is
folmd in lhe C!ab's" Ares in the Ra[! and it tesults Orat on
that day the two malefics see Sel€ne, Kronos diametrically
and Ares from a tetragon on the riShq this also, then, b€came
a caff€ oI his evil deafr.rss And it is not only nec€$ary to
observe SelEn€ in these days, but also how the other 6tars are
situate4 as in the case of the nativity.
AIter filing up how much time of ljrfe did such a one die?
Selcrp itself, having been found upon the portion of the
Hour-Marker, becorn€s the one involved in rcleasinglss
(aplEIEs). And after living lor ao nrany years ar there are
137 Selan. h3 made on..omplere cirair aroDd rh. zodiac &d endr up
in $e 3ixth lmage fton its Etal position on the 40rh day. Becauce
SelEna t!.vele about 13 portiotu a d.y, we muld have to add ahout
160 pottioN to it 6trl po.itior to 6nd it! a.hDl porition on th 4OS
day, wlri.h muld put S.Ln $mMh.E in rhe Crab. Howe€, w. do
not yet know fo. surc if thi! is the plcedure for !.lo@ting Selana on
rss It would appear that a major reasor for studing SclEne on ihc 40th
day is to d.temie wh.th.. the Eti* m..tl witl ar {il
d@dl
rse In t m! of @rd fom.tiorl' the t.rm aplzt
d8itDat6 the ag.ot
e ioin bodil), with Hdios: rh.n ir wil <onjoiD with Kronos ar rh. 1Od
that perfoms the action of th€ wrb apri.ni, whidr w€ will her.
kanslate ar "to release". If ap&...r b unileBtood to be th€ subje.t of 6
active .ontttuction, it ihould be tt@hted as '!elearer". ff it is th.
subj.ct of r pa$irc .oBtrutio., it shotJd h€ tatuLted B th. 'on.
rcle$d' or th. 'on. fi..d'. Ftuh th. pra.ti6l p.lrpc<ti* of the
astrologi.al te.hnique t.ing .lluded to in tlde pa!!age, it nal!3 no
differen e in whi& way we uderstand dpl'€r,r, but conceptually
sp.al.in8 it h.les a gr.at d€.I of &ff.r.nc.. In th. ab@e pa.!.g., I
ha EanrLted this word so as to b. non<tmitt l foi the proe.nt.
We will tlke up thi3 $br..t asain in tub!.quent wlM6 of T,{IES.
- 358 -
Tlv AsttologicalRpcord of the EorIV Soges
PRoJEcr HNDstcHT TtraNsr,ATtoNs *fu Vo[uME.I wo
portions of ascensionlco from SelEne up to the side of a
tetragon (lhat is, the fi$t porrion of the Bu[), the native will
die; and when Setan€ conjoins wirh the malefics or wirh
Helios in the intermediate portionr, it will cause a cdsis.l€!
Such is the treaknent of the fust nativity, then, as
Antigonus set it out corrcisely from the things said by the
ancients. a
160 The ref€rene here is ro the ascenrional rime of the .cliptic int wat
from sel€n. to a point 90 portions dilrant fton ir- tlEt is. tlE time
it takes for this €ntn. inreruat to rire over the estem horizon as
mesued by the Dub.. of equrorial portioE rlar ns oE, the
.8tem honzon duint the sme period of tim.. The tfthni@t
astrononical tem for rhis i3 'obuqu€ as(ensions'. Thjs nuhber of
€quatoridl portjotu is then inrerpr.t..l 66 a numhc! of ye.r! in rhj,
lenglh of lif. procedue.
t6a B€foie ir ru.<hes the fir5t portion
of the BuI, S.l.n. will 6br con_
portion of the Fishee in contomiry kilh a h*eon; th.n wirh At.,
bodily the 22Dd portion of the ptuhesj then wirt Hatio5 tor a lecond
time at th.-8h portioo of rhe Rlm according ro ! hc&8on; rh€n wirh
Krc!6 .r !h. 10b po.tion of rhe Rrn in @nfomity;th . reF.8on.
This wil b. dE l,!t @nib.tion, figurt or bo.lity, wirh y nal-.fi<
befor. tlE 1* po.tion of rhe Br:lt. Sincc the rays aic all from rh. rttht
side. it ir po$ible thar !h.y ale nor derthcriE, bur onty @usc d;3.
(see djs@rion sd.r AMrocl{us 13.) rD r}.
a3. of ihe bodily.n_
@unter with ArEr, howa.a we must suppmc tlrat thrn en romc
mitigating circ@ranc6.
-359-
 Tle Astrological Reatd of thc Ea y Sages Ttu Ashologial Read of tlv Ea V Sages
ANTrocHUs etal rflg DEFNnroNs AND FouNDATroNs PROJBCTHINDSIGI{TTf,ANSIATIoNS #hvotuMtr'Iv'o

.slt

The Second Nativity

\N-
Next he also made mention of the second nativity, as
folows. l€t it be the case that 6omeone162 has Helios in the
Oc/Vi Ram around 19 portions,163 in the confines of Hemes;
rg.u.o.s.j
Selcna in dle Twins at the 15rh portior! in the conlines of
Aphrodite; Konos in the Balance around 20 portions,ie at
&e nighdal phasel€s (aflonrcftos); Zeus in the Water-pouier
at the 66 portior! in the confines of Hermes at its moming
a sing, ArCa in the Ram around 15 portiors. in the confinei
of Hermes; AphrodiE likewise in tl€ Ram arcund s
potions, in the conJines oI Zeus; and Herm€s in the Ram
-fit zr'- - around 6 portions, in the confines of us (with these tl,ree
turdrermore being subject to Bintingl66); the Hour-Marker in
the C-tab in the 24h portior Arcs, he says, will be domicile
master of the nativity.,6? The third day of SeLnnC will be in
the Crab, the seventh in the VLgirr and the Iortieth in rhe
Scorpion.

162 This i5 No. L 40 in Neusebaq and v& Hoesed! creet Hol@ope!,

P.79.
163 Tlds is the qaltation portioh
of tlauo5.
16. This is tlE daltation poltion of
rsonos.
16s When HElios is direcdy
on the w€steh hodzon, Kronos wil be one
portion bels th. easrem horian. Ths, Kronos wit rise @r tle
Ihe Second Nativity eastem hori2on iut abour as Helios is setting, or jusr at nid6ajt.
166AI thrce of rhese pldets (A'E', Aphrcdi; d;He-ai) -. .i*i"
15 portioF of HEUos. For mI tmslarion .lubjea to ,inking., wtd.h
checteriz4 the state of these three planets, 3e€ my comment ry ro
ANTIOCHUS 15.
167 tuEs b tbe dohicile lord ot rhe image occupied by HElio6, rhe
pledoniEtine lidt in the 10th. Thu it qualiffe, as doni<ite lEtd of
the mtjvity according to rhe algor hm ser out in ANrrocHUs 29, tr is
.l5o in it3 oq donicile.

-360-
 The Asttological Recotd ol the Eatly Saget The Asttological Recod of the EMIy Sages

ANTIOCHUS CtAi, $fu DEPINNIONS AND IOUNDAflONS PRoJBc! H[.lDslcttTTMl,lst ATroNs rS VoLUMB Two

The one having the stars so situahd wil

be diBtinguished wealdry ard one who provides many offerings and gifts to
ek Ploqha dn\, a mar] hie fatherland. And let this not escape your notice, nor that
@mqlunes
of authority who punish$ any, very wealdry because of with all or most of the stars in their own images or places, it
the tdgon (with Kronos and Z€us and SelcnE being in it), but contdbutes to making dignified and nolabte meIL The length
one who is not unjustly accused because of the position of of life of dris native fu krown 6om the releasing of HElios
Artu and Herm€s upon the Midheaven, both being under the and from the position tetragonal to it, because it is in an
beafis, and distinguished because of the four sta$ Arat advantageous (epikairos) place and the prenatal concouse
chance to te in the Midheavm, and because of the prenatal occurred in the same image. a
concoursq for no small power occurs with the prenatal
concouse whmever it chances to be upon a PivoL esPecially
the Hooi-Marker and the Midheaver And he happens to be
inattentive with regard to female intercou$e and sordid
with regard to male intercour6e, esPeciially b€cause of A€s
being positioned witlt Aphrodite and Helm€s in tlrc Rarrr6e
which is licentious, and b€cause of APhroditc being kept in
sightl?o by Kronos diametrically, and in addition b€cause of
all the stars th€mselves being in masculine imaS$. Now,
eince H6lios is upon its o!L'n €xaltadon and upon the
Midheaven and has as spear-bearc$ the sta$ alc€nding
before it in the sanle image and also Zeus in the Water-
Pouer (for they continue bo act as sPear-bearerc uP to the
pre-ascending tebagonal Position), the theme was rendered
(apolebo') sple did, perhaps, and very notable. Likewise,
Selenc waxing in a trigonal figute in relation to Kronos and
Zeusla rendercd (aryryazor&, the native haPpy and very

16s I haw t lcn .ft a! panitiw h.!e, althoueh it could have ben taken
6ore * d ablative, in wli.h @5e the pht6. wonld reed ".lbtin-
guished fron diltinguishEd (&@stry)'.
t€e Both beilg iltlEmote in the domicil€ of AiEr, th. doEdcile Mster

1?r All three of the planeb in thir trigonal figule halt some relevance to
lhe subjet of wealtb ed norey Howev6, this configuauon i3
probabty aI the more ploninent becaute Klonos i5 i. itt om exalta-

-362- -363'
 The Asttological Rccord of tlu Early Sages The Asttological Reco of tlu Early Sages
ANTrocHUs 4di, rS DEflNITIoNS AND FooNDATIoNS PROJECT HINDSIGHT TRINSIATIONS VOLI,ME TWO
'Si
.srt^

The Thirrl Nativity

\-^v/

It is rcquisite, then, to examine the given nativities in this

maine4 and so he makes mention of another and thld
nativity of someone, whom, he sayg engaged in his own
destruction and tlut of his forefathers around tlle 25rh year.
Heft had HClios and the Hour-Marker in the RarU SelCr€ ih
the Bull; Kronos in the Ra[! making an appeannce with a
moming arfuing aiter thr€€ days; Hermes fikewise in the
Ram in a moming 6ettin& Zeus in the Fishes in a moming
arisin& Aphrodite in drc Fishs in a mominS station; Ar€s in
the Water-Pourer in a moming arisin& the l.ot of Fortune
-A*- - - - fals on the Bu[. The star of Ar6s, he says, will be domicile
rnaster oI the nativity.l?3 The third day of SelcnC is in th€
Twins, the s€venth in the Lio& the fortieth in the Balance.
Such a one was lrom a grear and dtutinguished family. I
mean that the latlrcr and mother were moBt highly esteemed,
though they died violent deaths; for, the narive, though bodr
with great expectations and though it seemed at that time
that he would come into the kingship, being il-advised
around his 25th year, rnade a mistale, and engagrng in an
accuiation directed at the king, was killed with a certain
older man (€ngaging in treach€ry because of him), with
the members of hi.s family b€ing diEmissed to humbl€
the lhird Nativity ciomstances. That he became distingoish€d was becaus€

!t2 Thb &.rt is No. L 113, rv ii N€ugebauer.nd van Ho€sen'r c/eefr

r?3 This d.!.@iEtion of Atas as Domi.ile Maiter of th€ Nativiry is in

confomity with tlE .lsorithm srat d by Artiochus. ArEs ir tI€ domi-
cile haster of the inag. occupied by th€ predominating 3ignifi@tor
Hali.,q thk image is .ho the Hour-Merker.

-364- -365-
 TheAstrohgiul Reco ofthe Ea y Sages
AMIOCHUS CIAI ]Ig DEIINFTONS AND FOI'NDATIONS
Halios is in the Hour-Marker and has speat-bearers; that h€
was ill-advised was because HermCs and Kronos chanced to
be in a domicile of Ates; tlat one o( his family members
perished was because of the same figffet that he was cut in
pieces was because Selene is in tlrc Bull,lz an amPutated
image, and because it stdkes Arcs with a myl"s uPon drc
post-ascension of the Midheav€D tlEt the harm was from a
man was because Atas b in an image of human shaP€; that
he was erotic was because of APhroditc and Zeusr?6 drat he
was fond of lighting was because the star oI A1€s is upon the
post-ascension of the Midheaven and HermEs is in a
domicile of Arcs rz and that he died badly around the 25rh
r"{ bs8e
Sd.na b Fobahly emPhatized in this interPr€tatiot
l"s UDfortuut€ly, tlhe ahdt data in this eemPle do€, not 8iw $ th.
€,!d Fsitiotu of Atas ed SeLne, l(o.ding to hy dierusioD of
ANrro;Hus 13. SelEne could not sbike Ara! uth e ray unlees they w*e
in s *ct figu€, since Selne b $e hsrer mdinS Platut. although
Attu could 3tlike seLnE with a ray provided that tbe two @!€ foding
a ffsure and uthid three portion of the e.t ffgure, whidr etualty
se;r to make better strologic,l 3as in tht! emPle. Nd'
a.@rdins to Neusebauls r@.Lulat.d chart positions $e two are in
fact ab@t thrde portioN dist nt fbm an *ct fiSue So either the
*tronmicd tables usd by Antigons to detemin. tlE Poetios w€re
Mons (as tbey fteqmdy de in the @s of tuEs). o! ejtbd AndSonu'
or H;h.i,tio &d ;ot h."" an eECt unde.sbnding of Ge @n@Pt of
strik s with a ray, I have dgued in my.omodtary to Al{nclcHus 13
dEt H;Dh.i"tio .ertainlv drd not; ac.ordins to his mkunderranding
the er$;nt stedario woutd in ta.t be a ce of S€I€n. strildry
a E; €ith.r AntiSon$ did not undelstand the .onc.Pt eithe!' or
So
HeDh4stio hes rewit Ld it to confom to his om sdeBtandjns.
in the interprebtion becue the Pilhes is
'"6 'itese nay be emphasiz:d
the eialtatioD ofAphrodit€ dd the dohi.ile of Zeus.
1"" Eele again we see d instance of a plafttary cohbination that
stan& out because He@Es b in the donicil€ of ArEs, th€ dohi.ile
haster of the nativity,
-366-
Tlu Asttological Recod of the Early Sages
PRoJECI HINDSIGHT TRANSLATIoNS J& VoLUMs Two
year was, he sai4 because the ascension was the same173 (of
the Bull and of the Water-Pourer, I believelb). A
Commentary
In tLe treatment of these thr€e nativitig we ffnd €emples of how
mey of the con.epts discussed in the ANrIocqUs SUMMARY were
actu.Iy used in <hart interpletation. The third gpe of spear-
be*ing plays a najot role in the investigation of all three
nativities, which may be due to the fact that they ale found in a
chapter whele Hephaistio is discussing a topic h€ calls "Fonune
PertaiDing to Rmk". The study of the domicile master of the
nativity is centnl to the second and third nativities, and it
appeals to be .letemined in a manner consistent with Antio<hus'
own algorithm. In all thtee nativities, some ue is made of special
.hda.teristica possessed by the imagec that are relevant to the
it in subie.t under discussion. And Antigonus does not fail to dEw
i5
attention to any planets that de in an arising or sinling condition
in each of the nativities. TLe concept of endosLrre loons large in
th€ filst nativity. M.ltreatment (or tath€r t}le lack thereof) is
ad&ess€d in the ffrst nativity, and stlihDg with a ray in the third.
In gen€ral, it seems that planets achieve prominence i! a given
nativity itr thr.e ways: 1) by b€ing spear-bear€rs to tle lights;
2) by being the domi.ile malt€r of the nativitr 3) by being in
their own plac€s (donicil€ or aaltation, at least). Tte renaining
planets ai€ adduced largely insofar as they are pres€nt tog€ther
with tlese pleets in the 6me image!, or stand iD 6gual
relations to themi on two occasions they ae brought in because
they re in a donicile of the domicile master of the nativity.
One importdt concept used in the int€lpletation o( the
se6od Dativity i6 bdely mentioned in ou teats, .lthoud it is
At t wth
174 Th€ Bull and
$e Wate!-Pourer arc imag€s of equar as@lsion. Th€
asosion:l time of each of these inager i! 25, for both rhe A and B
Babylodo system. The reasoning appea$ to be that the con6gua-
tion of Selanc dd AiEs is a.tivat€d it the completion of the asen-
sional tine of there inag8.
t?e Thb 5eem, to be a commeDt inserted by Hephaistio.
 The Astrological Read of the Early Sages The Astrological Record of th? En y Sages
ANTrocHUs eral #fu DBFrNmoNs AND FouNDAnoNs PRoJEcr HrNDsrcHT TRANst trroNs jg VoLUME Two

possible that it was &scssed nore thoroug$y in t}le second Duing the late tunaissdce, mathematicians were coDflonted
book of Antiochus. This is the signmcoce of the prenatal sazygy vtith a similar goblen in the co$e of rediscovering cre€k
wheD it is fomd upoD the Midheaven or the Ascen&nt. The matlemati6. It did not seern to tlern t]rat the rnanner in which a
significdce of the lord of the Mc (h€re €al€d "the plac€ at theorem was actually demonstrated by the cre€k mathematici s
the peak") specting it is explored ir t}te fi.6t nativity. Again, could posibly have been the path that led to the .lis.overy of
the subject of the third, seventh, and fortieth day of Sel€nc the proof in the first pla.e; similarly, the nmer in whiih a
b nowhere explicidy hentionea in the ANIIocHUs SUMMARY, seomeftical prcblem ws actually coBbu.t€d could hedlv have
although the second section of the secoad book 0l.B) on the llghts been the way in which ir *" ojgi',"Uy e" ir rum:d our,
would have b€€n an appropriate place to tleat of it. This was Ge Greek matbemaLicies did possess a"olv"a.speciat mer,hod of geo
€vid€ndy a very impottant part of Helenistic <hdt leading, metrical anal,s& thar discovered the proof od tle consrru.tion.
.oDsidering how it i! invoked in ail three of tlese nativities. This reasoning was nomally suppressed in favor of the elegant
Finaly, the life expectancy .alculations that de bliefly sketched srntleti. denonstlations dd constructions that have come d;M
out in the treatment of each of the nativities are also not to us from dcient times. Did the Hellenistic astlologers eDgage in
*plicitly ad&*sed in the ANTlocHUs SUMMARY, though as we will a similar plactice? as,
see in upcoming volmes, this was a standard tedmique.
Quite a few additional bitr of specialized intelpletive lole
are brouglrt up in passing in the course of tle Antigonus exegesis.
we wil omit any analysis of tlern for the present. One more
general remark, how€v€r, deserv$ to be mentioned h€re- This
is the stat€ment tiat the sigDifications of pldets that de in
the condition of dising in t}le moming halif€st earlier in life,
wLereas those of plaaets that de in tleir evening phales heifest
later in life.
Conspicuosly absent frorn the three examples above is any
exploitation of the topical signifi.ations of eithe! the eight-topic
or twelv*topi< system detajled in the ANnocJrus SUMMARI. Nor
is t[er€ any erstematic investigation of ryecial topics in the
nativds life such as those alluded to ir the *cond section of tle
second book 0l.B) of the ANrIocHUs SUMMARY d well as in the
THMSYI,LUS SUMMARY. Nor are any specialized timing techDiques
discussed, although these are elaborated (sornetimes lavisbly) by
other authors. This may wel lead us to question whether these
exemplary <hut readings represent the noner in which a
nativity ws etualy mined by the a$cienB (as Hephaistio
says), or whetLer they were more along the lines of a fonnal
presentation of r€sults a*ually rliscovued by the application of
very diff erent inv€stigativ€ devices.

-368- -369-
 *r
GnEErTrxrs
-x- Translated -*-
-in-
*-TAR[$-rv
voLUME Two

-377-
Ihe futllogical Record of lie larb Sages us vor-ur"re rwo
#$:
Definitions anil F ounilations :
\N- Th€ GRSBK TEXTS Uoed tn thi6 VoluEe \N/
ANTIoCHUS SUMMARY: Complete ttattdation,
,An anonymous Byrantin€ rummary of the lost lrtloductory
Matters ascribed to Antiochus of Athens. The Cle€k t€xt is
€dited in the Catalogus Codi.,m Asvologorun C/oe.orun (ot
CO{C for short), Volume 8, Part 3, pages 111-119.

PoRpHyRt's MlscEllar.ry: Excerpte.*

From an Intro&.tion to tr e Arytele'mati.s of Ptolemy *tnb!tud

to Porphyry the Phil$opher. Th€ Greek t€xt ts edited in CCAG

5,4; a87-22a.

RHBToRIUS' ExpInNATIoNs: Bxcerpts.l

From the Explcndt'bn an d Des.dption of the Entire Asffonomical
Ditcipline fron tl'€ Treas','rics ofArtioctu, attribut€d to Rh€to-
riu8 of Egypt. Mo.t of this coll€ction is edit€d in COqc li 140-
16,4 and CCAC 8,4; X15-225.

RHEToRIUS' PI"ANETS: Excerpts.*

Frcm a treatk€ on the plan€ts ascribed to Rhetorius, €dited in
CCAG ?i 213-224,

SERAPIo'S DEFINrToNS: Excerpts.*

Frcm Bynamef of Figwe€ As'r',rned by the Stdrs attributed to
Selapio ofAthens. The t€xt is €dit€d in CCAG 8,4; 225-232.

HBpHAtsrIo's AporELEsMATIcsi Bxcerpts.*

F om Boo( I of the Apotelesnati.s of Hephaistio of Th€bes.
Critical €dttion by David Pingle€ (Teuber, 1973).
continued on the next Wge.
x
S.e the following se.tton fo! complete liste oI these sc€tpts.

-373-
 The Astrological Record of the Early Sages Thc Astrological Reco ofthe Eorly Sages
A.NTIocHUs et4l it& DEFINnoNS AND FoLNDATIoNS PROJECT HINDSIG11T TRAN5L{TIONS i'& VOLUMB TWO

GREBK IIXIS TnBlated in VoLUMB Two. .otrhhutd. DEFINITIONS 14ND FOUNDATIONS:

THRAsy[us SUMMARY: complete translation. The sped'fc GREEK TErTS Ttanslated
An anonymour Byzanttne summary of Trt€ TaElet, to Hda.lE6, \^v- AND -4v-
a lost work by Thrasyllus, €dited in CCAC 8, 3; 99-X01.
Ancient Astologers Represented -ol- Cited
ANTIGoNUS' CHARTE)(AMPLBS: complete.
The thrce surviviry exampl$ of (hart intelpretadon by ..I'HB
ANCIEI,ITS" Or "ANCNNT EGYPTIANS" (CitEd)
Antigonu of Ntcaea fourd in BooR II, chapter 18 of Heph- ANT]OCBUS u-A............55, 327
aistio's-Apotelett ati.e, pages 15?-165. (see !€ference above)
HEPHATSTIO U.L 42, 10-14.........,.,29s
HEPEAISTIO U.18.,.,..,.....349, 359
BRIEFLY CITBD: poRpIlYRY 30.A............315, 316
RHBTORTUS 3............95
GEMINUS: Bxceryt.*
Blements of Astronomy (Introituction to the Phenomt&). Critical
ANTIGONUS' CHART EXAMPLES (pr€serted bv fethaistio)
editton by Manitiu. (Tdbn€r, 1898) Page 146-
FIRST NATrVTry.......,....351
stcoND NATMry............361
OLYMPIODORUS: Excerpt.*
TEIRD NATMTY............365
commentary on Paul of Alemndria, Critical €ditior by Bo€r.
(Ieubner, 1962) Pae€ 128.
ANTIOCHUS SUMMARY (conplete)
PETOSIRIS: Excetpt,* ANI'IOCHUS 1.A- lhe Sev.t W.nderlng Sta8......43, 73
A Surprkirg Potnt trom Petosiris Conceming Tetrdgons drat ANTIOCHUS 1.8. Ta. Phares ofSelEna......43, 81
are Harmoniour. CCAC 6; 62 ANIIOCHUS 1.C. Halto3.nd the Se3oa......rlil' a3
ANIIOCIIOS 1.D. The S.<t of the Stati......43, 86
THBON OB SMYRNA: ExcerpLr ANIIOCHUS 2.A. The Colrelatton of Vado$ Ch.ncterbti<s
On Mart.md;tical Matters Useful fur th. Reading of Plato. cnr:.al wnh tle Itnages...............................,....,.......................!t4, 93
editiotr by H ler. (T€ubner, 1878) Page 137. ANflOCT'M 2.B. TIE Genderof th€ Images--,.44, 97
ANTIOCHUS 2.C. Ite Wb.k tusoclated with the ttages......!t4, 102
* Se€ folowing s€ction for page references to locate \ author ANTIOCBUS3.A-i. Domtcile!......45, 106
these d all orhe! translated t€xts in ?AXIS, VoLUMBTwo. ANTIoCIIUS3-A-lt. lxaltattor6 ddDepresstons......45,1O9
ANtIOCIIUS 3.4-ltt. CoDSred--..45, 113
ANTIOCHUS 3.8. T'he Sptral Modon
MORA about th€ roulc€s of th€ Gr€ek and Latin tst6 used of the Planets tn latitude...............,..!15, 115
-h- THB AsTToLoGIcAI, RICoRD OT TTTB BARLY SACES ANTIOCHVS 4-A. & 4.D. Tlie A$igrm.nt of Body P.tt3
<4 b€ found inVOLUMEONB of this seri8: to tle Inages ed Planek.--------.-----,.......45, 117
ANt IOCIIUS 5. On Joltrt Domtdle Malters......46, 119
-An Iatroduction and con paaioa to-avTlf,f,Slv- ANflOCqUS 6. Tesdnony......46, 12?
 TIE Asttologicrl Re.f ofthe Ea y Sages The Astlological Record of tle Enrly Sages
ANTtocHUs etal, ,& DEFrNrrroNS AND FouNDATroNs P&OJECT HINDSICIIT TMNSLATIONS J$ VOLUMB TWO

ANI'IOCHUS ?. Ftgue6 on the Rigbt & on dE t4ft-..-..47,L39 ANIIoCHUS 29. Ihe predomrnaro! &
ANTIOCHUS 8.A. PelturbationbyTrd8positton......47,a44 The Dontdle Marter of the Nativtty......53, 31S
ANTIOCHUS a.B. Ena.gement by Con uctio!......47,150 ANTIOCSUS 29. The t rdofthe Natirlty......S3, 321
ANTIOCIIUS 9-A. Attadmdt by A<lhererce......47, 161 ANTIoCHUS BOOK II. cereral SMnrry......S5, A26
ANTIOCTIUS 9.8. Fellow-TravelingbyCon.o$.......47, 165 ANTIoCHUS II.A. lte Nadvlty of tlE cosEos......5S, 32?
ANTIOCSUS 9.C. DileDgageEent and Deta.hment ANllocHoS ILB. t1€ Ltgkts,.....56, 329
by FlowiDg lorth................................................47, 16a AIiITIOCHUS [C. Ite Lold & Domt ile Master
ANTIOCHUS 10. D4imtion & Overcomlng,.....47, 17a of the Nativity..........................................56, 331
ANTTOCHUS 11-A. Nelghbodn&....,4a, l87 ANTTOCBUS II.D. CohEixtwe & T€!trmony......56, 33E
ANTIoCHITS 11.8. Rurning iD the Void......48, 192
ANTIOCHOS 12. 8nc1o3ue......48, 197 4NI-IOCHUS (LIITLB CaNoN or rnB FouR WrNp6 ANp 24 STsps)
ANTIOCHUS 13. Paing Tdbute by Str dng qth a Ray......48,202 Atdbutedro ANIoCHUS tn CCAG ?;128............102
ANTIOCHUS 14. Plu€ts ln Thetr OM Charrots.,....48, 224
ANTIOCIISS 15. lh€ Phare Cycle ofthe Planets tn ANTIOCHUS a.ited.)
R€lation to H€lios...................................,............48, 229 HBPHATSTIO ltl, 82. 21-28............29s
ANflOCHUS 16-A- Pa!ti.ipation......49, 238 PORtHtRy 36..........,.......294
ANTIOCTTUS 16.8. Counteiactton.,..,.49, 243
ANTIOCTIUS 1?-A. Pilst Kind of Spea!-8eadn9......49, 247 DOROTHEUS (.itedl
ANTIOCHUS 17.4. Se@nd Klnd of Sp€ar-Beadng......49, 254 HEPSAISTTO I.7......,.....240
ANTIOCHUS 17.c, llird Kind of Spear-8e.rbg......49, 260
ANTIOCHUS [18]. lr.lt!eatrnent...,..50, 266 GBMINUS
ANTIOCHUS 19. On rnager Cotrlfuctve to Business......50, 279 &a€rpt...,........232-233
ANTIOCHUS 20. OD Slop.s......5t 290
ANTIOCHUS 21-d" O! the lmage lit for HEPI'AISTIO'S APOTELBSMATICS
the $owtng of 8E1io6........,...............51, 292 IIBPIIAI$IOr.7 @orotheue, as guotedbyHephaistio)...240
ANTIOCHUS 21.8. On the Image 8it fo! HBPHAISTIO t.13 (olttre Domic € Maste!
the sow'rg of S€14n4...............,....,.,.51, 294 and Joirt DoEidle Mdter).......,..........23a
ANTIOCHUS 21.C. Loi& ofthe Nauvity......51, 299 HBPHAISTIO L13 (...ord p4rt', with no sepalate title)......192
ANTIOCTIUS 22. The Hou-Marker of the Con.epdon......51, 300 HBPHAISTTO I.14.a (rlEtpdrt)......1S3
ANTIOCHUS 23-A- On the Tw€lfth-?art of SeLsa, SBPIIAISTIOl.l4.b (s..onil paft>...... L7L
Hdios & the lrou-Ma*er..,........,.,.,.,..................51, 302 HEPITAISTIO 1.15 ( "On Contatnhelt,, rtr't p4rt)......195
ANTIOCHUS 23.8. The Cltm€s & A!@nstors ofthe Images..,s1,304 HBPIIAISTIO I.16 (flrstpdrr)......203
ANTIOCHUS 24. The Tuelw-Toptc SFtem ofP1ac6......51, 305 HEPHAISTIO I.16 (l4ordpa'r)......180
ANTIOCEUS 25. The Btgtt-Topic System of Pla.€s......52, 308 HEPIIAISTIO 1.17 (On Stdking wnh a Ray).... .,24a,2SS,261
ANTIOCHUS 26. On Foltune and Spirtt......53, 310 HIPdAISTIO I.17.a........-...248
ANTIOCHUS 27. & 28. Mole oD tle lot oflortuD€ HBPItATSttO I.17.b............255
and the Topical Placa......53, 313 HBPHAJSTIO I.17.c............261

-376-
 The Asttological Recotd of the EatlV Sages Thc Asttological Record of the Early Sages
ANTIocHUs etal S D8lINmoNs aND FottNDATIoNs PRoJBcr HrNDsrcE? Ti,{NsLATroNs *fu VoLUMETwo

HEPHAISTIO lI.1 81, 20- 82, 9............292 PORPflIRY 6 (on Blaltatlons)..,...109

nBpttAlsTro n.4 82, 10-14............295
HEPHATSTIO rr.l 42, 1+20,...........300
HBPEAIIiTIO l!.1, 82, 21-28...........,295
tlEPgAIsTto u.18 (Se!,4ltTtoGoNvs' uIAMPLB
HERI'ES TRISMEGISTOS
ANTIOctlus 19 (dthg lind.ur)............50,
"ited) 51, 279
aNflocBus 27............53. 313
THRASYU,US SLMM^RY.,..........31t4
NBCHBPSOTHE toNG (6ited)
aNTrocHUs 19............51. 279
ANTTOCHUS tr.C............56, 331
tiBPHATSnO [.18............349
THBASYLLUS SUMMARY........,..,34I
OLYMPIODORUS
Exc.rpt from OLYMPIODORUS 3a. (On Cdse8)......159
PBTOSIRIS THB HIGH PRIBST
A slrprlsing Potnt ftom Petodrl.
Con.emilg Tetragos that are Hamoniou......271
PBTOSIRIS THB HIGH PRIBST (.it€d)
aNTIOCnUS II.C............56, 331
HEPtTAtSflO [,18............349
PORPIiYRY 3a.,..........294
TIIRASyLLUS SIMMARY.......,....343
PORPHYRYS MISCBLLANT
PoRIHYRY 2 (192,23 - 193,9) (On the ldircatioru
thatConeAboutftonH.llos&SeLn atrd
fton tft e Ste in thetr Trin.ttlnB MotloE)..,...............81
PoRPHYBY2 (198,19 - 195,6) (3 . a6abore).......... .......229
PORPRYRY 4 (Or Dtlm.l.nd Noctuli.l
PORIHYRY 5 (On Dohtcil6, wtttch de
B.lt3 of the sts).................................. .,...........106
PORPHYRYT (On Jotrt DomiciL M6ts)......119
POnPHYRY S (On Tetlnony)......127
PORII{YRY I
(On Btgur€s on tle Right Side
CHARTS above)' od the WeI-N.med Stde)......139
PORltlYRYl0 (On T!an6postdotr)......144
PORPHIRY 11.A (OD CoDjurctto! and Adh€mae)......151
PORPHYByIl.B (On CoDiun.tio! andAdheteft.)......161
PORPHYRY 12 (On Flowing OO......170
DORPEYRY 13 (FlowinA Off h a Diffemt Manner)......169
POnPEYRY 14 (On Conbhment)......195
POBIHYRY 15 (On ltrdo..E)......197
PORPHYRY 16 (On I ewention)......200
PORPIII.RY 20 (On D.cimatlo!)......179
gORPHYRY 21 (On overconlng)......179
PORPEYRY22 (On Netghhortng)......18?
POnPEYRY 23 (On Runntng ln tl€ void)......192
PORIHYRY 24 (On Strildng with a Ray)......202
pORPHYRY25 (On Chartoti)......22a
POBPHYRY26 (OD Paidcrpatlon)......238
PORPHYRY 27 (On Cost ra.tto!)......243
POnPHYRY2a (O! M.lbeatbe!t)......266
POnPHYRY 29-{ (On Sped-B.attng>.,..-.247
PORPHYRY 29.8 (O! Spe&Beding)......254
PORPHYRY29.C (On Sped-Bearlng)......260
POIPHYRY 30.A (On the Dorhl.ile Master,
& t ord anl predomln.tor)......31s, 321
PORPHYRY 30.8 (On theDomt tle Malter. &
lord dd PredoDln.tor).,..----,,----.-...321
PORPEYRY 31 (Otr rD.g€s that Obey)......2?5
PORPHyRY 32 (On rfr.ge8 Bqual iD Power)......275
PORIHYRY33 (Or lmag€s that see dd o!
the Magdtude of the Day)......275
PORPHYRy 34 (On Urenne.ted lm.ge!),..,..276
PoRPHYRY 3s (On DecInes ) (frrtp4rt)......280
Stds) .....86 PORPHTRY 35 (o. Dectne.) (rc@dparr)..,...290
aho .aled POIPHYRY 36 (On In.ges Condudw to Bu,inrr)......2?9

-37a-
 The Astrological Record ofthe En y Sages Thc Asttologicil Re(trrd of the Ea y Soges
ANTIocHUs .tal dS DEFINITIoNS AND FoUNDATIoNS PROJBCI HINDSIGMTMNSIATIONS dfu VOLUMT TWO

PoR.PEYRY 37 (On tLe Image Ftt for Sowirg of tlElios)......292 RHBTOBIUS 34 (OtrAdhe!en6e)......161
PoRIHYRY3a (On the ld.ge Fit for RdBToRIUS 35 (on ConjDction)...,,.161
tlE sowing ofsel6n!) (fBt haln.-.-...2s4 RHBTOAIUS 36 (On lDterveDtion),.....200
PoRPIIYRY 38 (Or the lnaAc Fit fot RHAToRIUS 37 (on Sutp.riilg [rMranqg.l)...,..1aa
the sowiDs of sel€n.) (!.@ndhan-..-.-3oo f,HBTORIUS 3a (On . Aond).,....14a
PORPEY&Y39 (ODTwelfth-Patts)......302 RIIATORruS 39 (On Runhg rn tne Void)......192
PORPHYRY40 (OD Mao ine aDd Femintne iDryes)......97 RHBTORIUS 40 (O! Netghbodug)......18?
PORPITYRY rl4 (On r that P.rt of the Body RHEToRIUS 41 (oD Bndosrre)......197
Ea.h of the Inag€! tu Atlotted)......1u RBETOAIUS rlit (On Chartotr)......224
PORIHYRY45 (Over What P.rti Ea.h of the Sts RHAIORIUS 45 (On sta$ uder tle Beam.)......231
H6 Authority) (f Ftpart)....................................117
PORPHYRY 45 (Overlvt t Part! lach of the Std6
RHETORIUS' PIJINBTS
Ha Authority) (r..ordp4rt)..-....-.........-.....-............7 4 RHBTORIUS 215, 5-22 konoe a! domt ile master.-....gs2
LHBTORISS 216,25 - 21?,6 zeus a domtdie m6ter......333
RHETO US' EXPI.ANATIONS RHITORIUS 218,12 - 219,3 Ar€6.s aloDicle master......334
RHBTOBIUS (Prooemis).-...a3 RHATORIUS 220,25 - ?21,5 AphmditE as doEtcle master......33s
RHETOAIUS 1 (On Meuli@ ard F.hbi!€ lEges & o! th€ IIIBTORIUS 221,28 - 222,U Herm€E 6 doEtdle mster......33s
MasculiDi4d ald Seminired Pla€es ard Stiis).,....97, 96, 99
RHETORIUS 2 (On dre Sect of the St r!)......87
Sf,R/qPTOS DEFINTTIONS
RHETORIUS 3 (On the Mixt@ of the Twelv€ I@96).--.95 SBBAPIO 27-28....,.......281
RHETORIUS 7 (On lxaltatioff aad D€ge$iotrs) (end)......U1 SBRA,PIO 225. a-12.........._.2AO
RTIETORIUS 9 (On the Sect of the
SERAPIO 226, 1-2............200
Trtgonal M8t€B of Ba.h Trigon.l Sid.)......126
SERA.PIO 226, 3...........,165
RHBTORIUS 20 (On B€holding)......204
SERAPIO 226, {-8............129
RHETORI('S 21 (On Stiildng witl a Ray)......204
SEMPIO 226, 9-16....,.......226
RHETORI0S 22 (on Right and "Better" Std$)......204, 253
sSRAPIO 226, 17-19,...........280
RIIETOBIUS 23.A (On Spear-Beding of the StaE)...,..248
SaMPIO226,20-23(rtrsrr ra.e)..,,........267
RHETO&IUS 23.B (On qres&aring of th€ Stai6)......261
SBRAPIO 226, 20-23 (ra@nd!.rrercd............280
RHETORIUS 23.c (On SpealB..ltng of tb. StaB)......255
SBRAPIO 226, 24.........,..135
BHETORIUS 23.D (On Sped-B€adng of tle StrB)......262
saxaplo 226, 25-2?............190
RHaTORIUS 24 (On Sped-bealitrg Coltrary to sed).,..,.262
SBRAIIO, 226, 28 - 227, 5............1E0
RIIBToRIUS 25 (On Hamon ......2s5
SBRAPIO 227, 6-?............224
RHETORIUS26 (On De.imition)......1a0
stnAPIo 227, 8-10............262
RI|BTORIUS 27 (On M.ltretnent :nd rde Plac.s) (rErst part)...26?
SEnAPIO 227, 10-21....,.......180
RHsToRlUs 27 (oa PIac* CoDduciv€ to Eurin6a\(tecon!tpart\-.280
SERAPIO 227, 15-16........,...231
RHEToRIUS 28 (On Places that Ate Conductve to Bwln.ss)......280
SIRAPIO 22?, 11-14...........-231
RHBToRIUS 30 (on Parttctp.tlon)......238
SERAPIO 227, 24...........,1a0
RIiBTORIUS 31 (On CouDt€raction)--..243

-380- -3a1-
 The Astuological Reard of the Early Sagec Tlre Asttological Recod of the EatI! Sages

ANnocHUs etal +ift DrrbrFloNs AND trouNDATroNs PRoJECT HINDSTCHTTMNSLAIONS ]'& VOIT'ME TWO

SBRAPIO 227, 25-26............231 oudine of TMNSLATot'S CoMMBNTARY -i -

SBRAPIO 227, 29,...........231 -*- Definitions and Foundations -*-
sERAplo 228, 10-16............311
SERAPIO 228, 17-22............129 Translatol! Prefa.€...3
SaRAPIO 229, 11-12............87 Tae Pdrchal T€at5 ...4
SERAPIO 229, 29-30..........,.231
Highlight. of the5e Texts...5
SERAIO 230, 1-6....,.......160 Tettmony .nd tup.<t..:6
SBnAPIO 230, 26............243
Other Higlllghts rkgar ng Planetary Co!ffguatton...a
SBRAPIO 230, 28-30............100
Other Inport nt Ddtdnes..,lo
SEMPIO 230, 31,.....,.....24i1
Ptw€trdce of tle Do.laines Treated by Adiochus...12
SBRAPIO 230, 32-33..........,.100
First Adumbrations oI Helenistic Astrology as a Syst€m...X3
SBnAIIO 231, 1............225
The Sourc€ Text!...14
sBxaplo 231, 13-14............224
Ando.hu Summary... 14
SERAPIO 231, 2+32,...........30?
Porphy!y's Mb.ela!y... ls
THAON OF SMYRNA
Rl.torra' P*plan.doN...16
RftetoriB' Planet!... 17
8&erpt----.232
S.npto's De6litioB...17
ffiRASYLLUS SUMMARY (cornpletel
thiaryll!! swary...l8
Altigonue' chrt Bsnple...18
snMMARy of rrr lar|et..,......339, 341
Arrangem€nt of Texts in tbis Volume...f
THnASYLLUS f.ited) Ttre Arthorshtp of the Lort Origina!...19
PORPHYRY24.........171 Tlrc Work of Antiochus...2L
C€neral Stlat€gy fo! R$toring
TTMAXUS (cited) the Ortgtnal Text of t!€ Definitions...22
AN1IOCBUS 19,........50, 51, 279 Th€SpecialProblems of Translationa lrt€rPr€tation...24
PORPITYRY 36.........2i'9 Interdeperdeat De6!idor3. -25
Inplldt Deflnttio!... 27
Alymrutttc Deff !idou-.26
-dle- Pair€d Defiaitios h the Sde ParagnPh.-2g
Nunerolostcal coneeponden €!
Ir tfte Nuh€ling of Pa$gnph. ...29
GrmMdcal lmitadon...30
ietultrg a Noun by a Vo$ of the sue Derlvatlon...31

Ovewiew of th€ ANflocuus SuMMA.RY...33

-3a2- -383-
 The Asttologicnl Record of the kvly Sages The Asttological Record of the Early Sages
ANTIOCHUS EtUI *.! DBIINNIONS AND FOT'NDAIIONS PRoJBcrHrNDsrcHTTRANsuTroNs #S VoLoMsTwo

ourLINB or TnANst"aroRt CoMMEMAR! €ontirreA OIIILINE 08 TtrANsLATo s CoMMEIITARY, contirued.

A Frefatory Note to tlle CoLLATIoN...69 The Altrologtcal Meantng of s/napft.156
The Sev€n Wan.lelirg stat6...76 The Problen of th€ ThreePo(ton tntenal...15?
Th€ Pha6€s of SeLn.,..81 A Cqriou Rawrsal of M€sing ln tle tater Tradidon...$a
Halior and th€ S€asons...85 Cmia.don ro the Iater Tndttlon...159
Th€ S€ct of the Stars...8a Th. CoDba.t between Colre.tio! md Tratupo5itid...t6o
Tbe Coriclation of Vadous Chara.t€tisti6 A Ftnal Conhert m th€ tlsue of Figqal Coniun.don...16o
wtth the Images...g3 Attachnent by Adherence...162
The Genrler of the Inages...9? F€Iow-Traveling by Concourse... 16s
Th€ Win& &sociat€.l wlth th€ Imag€s...1O3 Dis€ngag€m€nt and Detachment by Plowing Forth,..l?1
Domi.iles...106 Tte Tldrlation of apomir...l?2
Exaltations and D€pressions,..110 llle Two Dlfferent S€n.e! of Flowing Otr ..1?3
conffnes...113 The &lrologt@l Sese of nodns Forth...1?s
ThG Spiral Motion of the Plan€ts in Latitude...X15 De.imatior and Oveicoming.,.181
Th€ Assignnent of Bo.ly ParB to th€ Images & Plan€tr.,.ll8 The Translrdon of lpidelatria...181
On Jotnt Domtctl€ Mast€rs...120 Th. Alt6nonl.d Mdnlng of Decihation...82
Testimony...129 Th. &trologi.il M.anlng of DEimatton...l83
The Trdslatton of Lrlupdrt r!fli,..U3
The tangug€ of Ftgur.6...131
The Assunption of a Figur. by the PlaDet!...133
IteAlttonont al M€ning ot k''thup.tt tatis.,.ta4
Ite Nature of $e ltg@-A!supttons-,134 llle Altrologtc.l lnterpretadon of
Tfte Pre.tde Tran.l.dotr of the Ldgurge of Figures
Ov.rcnlng ln thb S..ond Seme...las
Neighbortug...188
i. an &trologt .l Contet...136
TheTan6lation of ,lonrroasi!...1a8
Sub,e.t! for Futther Inv.!ttgation...137
Ite Artrologi.:l M€iring of Wat htng Ovet...189
Figures on the Right and on th€ Left...139
A Coniecture About the Three-Poltion Intenal...190
Tae Saen Planet !y RaF...143
Alother D€ff rttio! of N.lghbodng...190
Pertudation by Traruposition...144 Running ln tlE Void...192
Tte Prcblm of TraDslating paraw...,145
The Trs3ladon of ftaodronia,..l93
Tlie "Llne BqutvrLnt to a Side"...146
I1le AtEoromi..l S.e@!io...193
Th. AlEolomical M.aniDg of r'aru llo8. Containment...195
ac.olding to Rheto!iu3...147
Bnclorure.,.l98
The Meari!8 of the OrigiDal Deffnitton of p4roliaga.,.14E
It. ThNhtior of enpdi..ftret... 199
ltEAltlologt.:l Interpretatlo otparu .ga...a49 ht€w€ndor..200
Bngag€ment by Coniun.don-. 153 Paying Tribute by StrildDg with a Ray...2os
The Tem nolir<c...154 The bnguage of Leadtng .nd Followirg...2o6
Ite TraBlation of flrapnE...ls4 The Tran6lauon of dldhoroled...2oz
The Kind of Joining Inplied tn ttrl! Defirdtton...155 The Larguage of Aspe.t...208

- 384 - -38s-
 The Ashological Re.f oftle Early Sages
A\nocHus ,tai. i& DBFtNnroNs aND ForrNDATroNs
Oun INa o! TIANsLATok's CoMMENTATY, .o'l
Th. Altrcmmlcd Scenado of StrlklnS wllh a
'nr. Undedy'ng Metaphor of'r,eidiDg' e
Ite N.tun of th. Ret Cr,t...212
llE k!u. of RetioF.latiou..,2l3
Sbdltrg wtth a R.y Pordondy...214
St!&lng with . rry.d -Arp.d
b the l2t4r tLlllistic Tnrfido!...21?
Cerclal Remark! on Antiodr@ Deffittton.
Plan€ti tn th€ir Oe,rl Cbadot ..,225
Th. CoDduct of Buhes and
Prllrdbg ov.r Brsirs
(CoDn rd),..226
Pl.r.b Opposlt Th€iiow! Domic ..,..228
Tbe Pbase Cyd€ of the Planet! ln R€latlon to
P.rticipetior...238
ltl. T!.lsladoE ofn .odra...239
Inplkrdons of th€ Definidotr of P.ltlclpation.
Coutera.tion...244
Th. llr:Ddadon of dtrefurlr...2rt4
Cost.r&don of Adrotag.ou Condu<t of
Count.ra.don by Sect.,.245
Spear-Be.rirg I: nr't Kind of Sper-Bcering..
Firt lgnd of Sp..rBed!9... 249
Th. Mo3t Likely tutronoml..l S<er.rto.,.251
De.per.te M.aures in th. Lrter Hell€nbdc
Spear-Be.ring II: S.cord Xlnll of
fi. Att oD@tc.l S@rtlo...257
The L.t.r Treilldon Ag.!n..,259
Sp€at-B€.rtrg ulr lllird Ki[(l of
G€Derd R€nad$ on th€ 'Itrce KinrL of
MaI"..tmeDL..267
TIE Trsslatton of lat 6f,ir-..26a
Th. Condttiou of Malh€6n.nt...268
M.ltr..b€nt btsd datrtth.n y&
BnA.g.m@t b. ConlE.tlod or
.n Adh.r.nc. by a Mdenc,.,269
Maltt.atDent by OvercoEt!a...270
-386-
The Astrological Reard of the Early Sages
PROJECT HINDSICHi TMNSIATIONS JfA VOLUMBTWO
OurLrNE oF TlANsr^arok-s CoMMBMAT, continaed.
Maltre.tsentbyDlam.trtc.l oppoddon...2?1
T.ry.t...211 Mdtreatment by the Dontdle M..ter,..272
Mdtr€atn.lt du. to the l|&1s oh Posidon...2?2
Implt€d Cordltiotu of Bonlaarioa...27 2
S€ct and th€ ltgurFDecdptton of th. Planet3,.. 2?3
Conduditrg Ob.eEatlolr.,.274
Or Non-Fig$r.l R€latioEhipr B€trve.n PaiB of Imag€3...276
thnr 13...219 On the Images Conduciv€ to Busin€.s,.. 281
Th. Trd.letlon of 1.trtron...281
lh. TEELdoD of eparaploft...283
rhe TranrLtlor of aIEHlm...2a4
Th. Temtrology of Conducdlg Buln.$...284
Th. Dlffer.nt Tnalttionr,..288
o! Slop€s...290
On th. rDg€ Ptt for th€ Son iDg of Halios...2g3
On th. Image Plt for th€ Sowing of S.1En....296
Lo!& of the Nadviq...2gg
Tbe Hout-M Lr of the Conc€ption...301
On theTw€lfth-Part of S6Ln,
Helior & thc HouFMark.r...303
Th! Oim€s afll A!.msior! of the tm.g€s...304
Th. Tlrelv€-Toplc Syst€d of Plac€s...306
Th€ Etght-To!'lc SFtem of Pla<€s...308
On Bortune and Sptrtt...31o
MorG or the Lot of Fodun. & th€ Topical Phc€s...314
ThG PrcdoDiDetor anll
Th3 DomiciL Mast€r oftli€ Nauvity...3t z
Tlr€ Lord of th. Nativity,,.322
Th. Nativity of tf,. Cormoi..32?
Th. Ltght!...330
The Lord and Dornicile Marte! of th. Nativity
and ltelated T€xt by Ith€toriur...345
CoEDirntr. & Te5tidony...3a
SUMMARY of ?h. T4rl€t of ThraryUur to HE!ad€r...345
PAIADIGMATIC NATIvIrns of Antigonur the Nlca€an,,.367
-347-
 The Astrological Reatrd of thc EarI! Sage6
ANTrocHus erdl, r& Da8rNntoNs AND FouNDATtoNs

IIe Ashological Record ofdre [arly Sages *u vor-uue rwo

-av- NOtes -av-

'{l+-
Aboutthe
CoMPRTHENSIW INDEX
-to-
*-TAR[$-rv
THB ASTR'LoGICAL RBcoRD oF THB BAPIY SAcBs (TARBS)
has been planned as a single comprehensive work. The
30th and final volume of ?aRES will contain a complete
index to the entire series. Compilation of this index will
begin after the publication of the ffrst few volumes of
?1{RES, and interim versions will be made available at
intervals as t}Ie series progresses. il!

-388-